Leaderboard

——- Josh ——- I woke up to my phone ringing. My head was hurting from the multitude of drinks I had last night. I hadn’t got home till almost 5am. I fell asleep as the first rays of sun broke the horizon. Mercifully the ringing stopped. I rolled onto my back and thought about last nights adventures. Me and a few friends hit up a new club then moved to an after hours place. Finally, I ended up at a sex party a cute boy at the after hours place told me about. At the sex party I managed to dump my dirty load in a hot raw otter. Before I impregnated him I fucked and precame in 4 other guys. It was a hell of a fun night. I reached down and wrapped my hand around my rock hard fat 7.5 inch uncut poz dick and began stroking myself thinking about how the boy begged for my cum not knowing it was charged. A bead of precum slipped out of my hole as I recalled the moans the otter was making as my fat cock worked his tight raw hole and prostate. His hole was so warm and tight. It felt like velvet around my cock. He moaned as I kissed his neck and stretched him open. My assault on his prostate made him shoot a huge load all over us. The feel of his tight hole squeezing my dick made me explode filling his boy hole with my own huge charged load balls deep. The metal imagine of his face as I dumped my dirty load in his ass made me shoot a huge load all over my abs. I was pulled from my post nut euphoria by my phone ringing noisily again. I groaned as I half rolled over to get my phone while trying not to get my cum on my sheets. The screen displayed “Mom”. That made me let out another groan. “Hello” I said in a very rough and gruff voice. I already had a very deep voice so the dryness of my throat made it even deeper. “Good afternoon sweat pea” the chipper voice greeted me using the nickname I’d been called all my life. “Good morning mom” I replied as I looked at my watch on the side table to verify the time. My parents lived on the other side of the country and where a few hours ahead of me. They had raised us to be up early and never waste the morning sleeping. But in my defense it was 11:30 am so it was still technically morning for me. “I hope your Saturday morning has been productive. Have you got everything ready for your brother?” She asked in her sweet voice that was also laced with a hint of the mom tone she used when she doubted us. While it annoyed me to be doubted, as usual she was spot on. My little brother Sam, how original for our parents to name us Joshua and Samuel, was coming to stay with me for at least 6 months. My genius kid brother, who was all of 21, had just graduated some prestigious tech program at MIT. He is starting a job next week at a giant tech company that is located in my city. In fact, my apartment isn’t far from their corporate campus. My parents had begged me to let him stay with me. They argued he was still young, never truly lived on his own, and needed someone to look after him. They said I’d be a good role model since I’d been “in the real world” for years. I’d always been very independent and hated living near my folks prying eyes. I had moved to the dorms freshman year and then to an apartment with friends the summer between freshman and sophomore year. I never moved back home. I loved my parents but they were just to vanilla and bland. They were religious, but thankfully not the crazy hate the gays kind, while I am more spiritual. They like book clubs (mom) and golf (dad) and idea of a exciting night is a trip to the local “upscale” chain Italian restaurant. We just ran in different worlds. I am 30 now and I moved across the country 5 years ago after I finished my doctorate of physical therapy program. I took the first job I could find on this side of the country to be able live in the area. I was drawn by the great weather, hot night life, popping gay scene, and it would make sure I kept my parents in the dark to my kinky piggy life. I took a spot with a PT practice out here right out of college. I have worked my way up and just a few weeks ago signed the paperwork that made me a junior partner in the practice. My client list includes celebrities, sports stars, and wealthy business moguls. I am very sought after and could of opened my own practice but I choose to let the managing partners do that extra work and just take the money so I could enjoy my life. Work hard play harder was pretty much my motto. Anyway back to my brother. My parents had called a few weeks ago when he’d got the job offer. It took over a week for them to convince me to agree to letting Sam move in. They tried offering money and dangling that Sam could help by “splitting the bills” as incentive but that didn’t work to well because like I said I make bank. Then they tried the family responsibility and guilt thing. That worked a bit better, they had paid for all my college so I was debt free in large part thanks to them. Finally, they pulled out the whole getting to know my brother better angle. He was a surprise baby and was 9 years younger than me. We didn’t have any shared friends or interests as kids. From the time he could turn on a iPad he had been sucked into the tech world. He started going to computer camps durning the summer at like age 10 or 11. In contrast I am more a low tech guy. I can work the basics but not interested in learning any more than that. When we had last spent significant time around each other he was a tween that was super smart but also a little socially awkward. Needless to say we weren’t fast friends. Since I moved away I visit home twice a year for 3 or 4 days at a time. During those visits if we weren’t having family meals or at an event or something Sam spent his time in his room with his computers. I love the kid but we really didn’t know each other well. I pretty sure he takes after my parents in the bland vanilla mold but figured it be good to get to know him a little bit. So I gave in and agreed to him moving in. The deal was he’d stay with me and I’d help get him oriented to the city and “being an adult” (my moms words). Then at 6 months if Sam was comfortable he could find his own place to live near me. “Yes mom I have everything ready. He won’t be here till Tuesday anyway.” I said trying to reassure her. It did anything but. “Tuesday!” She said raising the pitch of her voice. “His plane lands in 4 hours.” “No it doesn’t, Dad told me it was the 19th. I wrote it down in my planner” I said a little panicked myself. “Damn that man’s dyslexia. He must of got the 6 and 9 mixed up. I knew I should of checked with you yesterday but David told me to not pester you. But it’s too late to fret over that. You have to cancel you plans and get your brother!” She said starting to go into super mom mode. She always had everything planned out to the minute. I am really surprised it somehow slipped by that dad gave me the wrong date. Me and him are much more the pencil down the outlines and fill it in as you go types so it’s not surprising we didn’t notice. “Don’t worry mom. I don’t have any appointments today. I can get to the airport in time. Just text me the flight information.” I said as I set up on the edge of the bed using the calm tone I’d learned form dad for when mom got excited. “Don’t you use your dad’s patronizing tone with me.” She huffed before going back to her normal self. “I know you will handle it. I just worried about my baby being so far away. It’s hard for me to let go.” “I know mom. Don’t worry I will take care of the kid.” I said as I got out of bed naked and walked across the room to my master bathroom. “I know. We can count on you. He’s just so much more sheltered and reserved then you ever were. It makes me worry.” She said. “He will love it here. I will get him out of his shell.” I assured her. “I need to shower and stuff. I will text you when I get him from the airport. Talk to you later mom, love you.” “I love you too. Bye sweat pea!” She said and then the call ended. I took a long hard refreshing piss then turned on the glass walk in shower. I looked at myself in the floor length mirror evaluating my body as I did every morning. I worked almost every day and my body showed it. I was not a body builder or anything but I was very fit and cut. At 6’3 I was taller than most. I had dirty blonde hair and emerald eyes. My teeth were straight thanks to the braces I wore for years in middle school. They were also white, not the move star blind you white, but healthy and regularly looking white. My skin was tanned from my runs along the beach. My broad strong shoulders were next as I went down my body. Then my pecs and arms were next, both well muscled to compliment my body. My chest had a light dusting of hair. My back was well muscled while not being overwhelming. My abs were well defined and you could count all six. My waist was trim and only had just the barest touch of love handles. I noted to adjust my workout routine to address that. My v-line was still banging. The happy trail I kept groomed led down to the small maintained bush above my hog. It sat around 4 inches soft and was always plump. I was uncut and right now the skin hid my cock head. Below my dick sat a pair of very good sized balls that always shot huge toxic loads. Not bad for 30. I got in the shower and did a quick wash up. After I dried off I walked to the kitchen naked. I made myself a coffee and an quick cheese omelette which I ate as I reviewed some emails. After I finished eating I got dressed and went down to the parking garage and got in my Audi R8 Spyder. It was a beautiful spring day and I would of loved to ride my motorcycle but that wasn’t practical for Sam and his luggage. As a consolation I put the roof down to allow the sun and wind to blow as I drove to the airport. I parked in the appointed lot for pickups and walked into the terminal to meet my kid brother. His flight was due to land any minute. Traffic had been worse than I anticipated but I had made it before his plane touched down. I hadn’t seen him in over six months. Even then it was only quick sightings as he made brief appearances to eat dinner with us. He was in his last year of school and always seemed to have a project he needed to get back to. I scrolled on my phone as I waited for his plane to disembark and for him to make his way to the pickup area. I glanced up and had to do a double take. I recognized him by his face but the rest was a little bit of a shock. I hadn’t noticed how tall he had gotten as he was at least 6’1 now. He was in shorts and tank top which showed off his body. I observed that his arms were well muscled, he had broad shoulders, a waist that tapered to a trim V, and his legs were well muscled too. I could tell he had the same build the men in our family usually had but he also looked like he had put on some muscle since I last saw him in anything but pants and a full T-shirt or sweater. His face still had the usual innocent look to it. His bright blue eyes shinning but carrying that hint of shyness they always did. His golden brown hair was a mess as usual. His skin while a little pale looked healthy. I even got to see one of his small pink nipples as his tank slipped when he went to move the bag on his shoulder. My cock gave a bit of a jump seeing it. I love to lick and play with nipples. Especially if they were directly wired to a guys cock. Making a man hard by playing with his nips was so hot! Not that I’d ever thought about my brother that way. But objectively he was hot and if it weren’t for the whole brother thing I’d definitely had made a move. I got his attention and then walked across the room to him. We embraced in a tight hug. He smelled of body wash, deodorant, and just a little bit of must from the long flight. I also felt a rather large plump package pressed against mine as we hugged. “Hey there bro, let’s get your bags and get you back to the house. We can order some food and decompress. Sound good?” I asked as we broke our embrace. “Sure Joshie, that sounds good. I also need to shower the yuck off me.” He replied as I took one of his bags from him and we started to walk toward the exit. “Was the flight good? Is this all your stuff?” I asked realizing he only had his back pack and two suitcases with him. “The flight was fine. Long, but uneventful. This is all I brought with me on the plane. Mom shipped some stuff that should be here in a day or two. You know her, she wanted to make sure it all got here right so she arranged it all.” He said with the exasperated tone I knew all too well. “Yea, she can be a handful but she does it from a place of love.” I said as I reached up with my free hand and put it in his shoulder to give it a squeeze. His skin was warm and soft. “Yea, she does.” He replied as we got to my car and loaded his bags. It was a good thing he shipped the bulk of his stuff or my car would of been to small. We chatted pleasantly on the drive home. We got there and got his bags up to the room that would be his room. That’s when it hit me his bed wasn’t due to be delivered till Monday. I had moved in here a few months ago and hadn’t got the spare bedroom set up yet. “Ummm ok, confession Dad told me the wrong date on your arrival so your bed won’t be here till Monday. Along with the dresser and night stands. You can leave your bags in here. Until then you can sleep on the sofa or in bed with me. It’s a king so we’d have enough room.” I said realizing just how much I wasn’t prepared. He was quite for a minute and then just shrugged. “Yea that’s fine. Mom texted me about the mix up before we landed. It’s not a big deal. I can crash with you a few nights.” He said nonchalantly. “I need to use the bathroom and shower. Can you point me there and get me a towel?” He asked as he bent over and dig a shower bag from his luggage. His ass was perfect. Very round, looked firm but still with a good bounce, and just the perfect size. My cock did another little jump. “Sure. While you shower I can order us a pizza. Supreme ok?” I asked as I motioned him to follow me. “Yea that’s fine.” He said following me into the main bath that was for everyone but would be his while he lived here. I grabbed a couple towels from the cabinet and turned to hand them to him and was shocked again. He had already stripped of his clothes and was turning on the shower as he stood naked. While not as muscled as me his body was beautiful. Just the perfect muscle definition. Plus I got a quick look at the snake he had between his legs. It must of been 5-6 in soft, good and thick, hanging above a set of big balls. He had a very well trimmed patch of hair over his shaft. I looked away before he could notice. “I figured you wouldn’t care if I just dropped my clothes while you were still here. I mean we are men, brothers, and you are gay. I don’t have anything you haven’t seen.” He said as he laughed. “Yea, it’s cool. I actually stay naked most the time around the house. So dress how you want I mean it’s your place now too. Be comfortable.” I replied as I put the towels in the counter and made my way toward the door. “Cool bro. Thanks for the towels.” He said as he got into the shower. I got a sight of his incredible butt as he climbed in and closed the shower curtain. It made my cock stiffen and my mouth water. I closed the door and stood against the wall in the hall taking deep breaths. I don’t know what my body was thinking. That was my younger brother and he was straight. I needed to get a grip. ——————— Like most my stories this chapter and probably the next will be heavier on the scene setting then the sex. But don’t worry there is much of that to cum. I hope you enjoy the story!

Please be gentle - I am not a native English-speaker. This is my first time posting a story. It is fiction, but very close to what I experienced myself today.... The morning meeting had been a drag, a blur of spreadsheets and forced smiles in a sterile conference room an hour from home. You were driving back, the highway a monotonous ribbon of gray, your mind already on the afternoon you'd have to spend catching up on work. Then you saw it. The green sign for the rest area. A place you knew from online forums, a spot whispered about in certain circles. The thought was a spark in the dry tinder of your boredom. It was just after noon. Guys on their lunch breaks. The chance was too good to pass up. You signaled, pulling off the highway and onto the cracked asphalt of the parking lot. You sat in your car for a moment, your heart a frantic drum against your ribs. You needed courage. You pulled the small brown bottle from your pocket, unscrewed the cap, and brought it to your nostril. One deep, long hit. The chemical rush flooded your head, a warm wave washing away your anxiety and replacing it with a gnawing, confident lust. Now you were ready. You left your car and walked into the trees, your boots sinking softly into the damp ground. In a small clearing, four guys were standing around, a silent, tense circle of unspoken need. Nobody was touching, nobody was talking. It was a standoff. And then you saw him. He looked like an apprentice, maybe in a trade, with the confident, slightly bored swagger of a young man who knows he's good-looking. He had Mediterranean features—dark, slicked-back hair, deep brown eyes, and an undeniable bulge straining against his work jeans. He was the focal point, the reason for the gathering tension. You walked past them, your path bringing you within arm's reach of him. As you passed, you reached out, your hand confidently cupping his balls through his jeans, giving them a firm, knowing squeeze. He didn't flinch. He just turned his head, and your eyes met. A slow, dangerous smile spread across his lips. The invitation was accepted. Just then, an older, paunchy man, the kind who spent his lunches chasing a fantasy he could no longer catch, broke the stalemate. He gave a pleading look to the group and then scurried into a smaller, adjacent clearing. The apprentice followed him, his walk a confident stalk. The older guy didn't waste a second. He dropped his pants, exposing his pale, flaccid ass, and bent over, bracing himself against a tree. "Fuck me," he whimpered. "Please." The apprentice unzipped his fly and pulled out his cock. It was exactly as you'd imagined: thick, hard, and cut, the head a perfect, angry-looking dome, framed by a thick, neatly trimmed patch of dark pubic hair. There was no condom in sight, no mention of one. I would have offered one, but I was not planning for a lunch fuck and did not even bring one. He spat on his hand, lubed himself, and pressed it against the man's hole. He pushed, but the older guy cried out, his body tensing up. "It's too big! You're too big!" he whined. The apprentice grunted in frustration, shoving him aside. "Useless," he muttered, his cock still jutting out, hard and unsatisfied. You saw your chance. While he was dealing with the failed bottom, you stepped up to the older man, who was now looking lost and rejected. You knelt down and took his limp cock in your mouth, trying to coax some life into it. It was a distraction, a means to an end. The apprentice watched you for a moment, a smirk playing on his lips. He saw the older man's failure, and he saw your willingness. You were usually a bottom, but the energy in the air, the raw, primal need, made you feel bold. You stood up, your own cock now hard and demanding. "Let me try," you said, nodding towards the older man's ass. He shrugged, a gesture of permission. You stepped behind the older guy. Your cock was different. It was pierced with a heavy, 10mm tribal dream ring, a piece of metal that always got a reaction. You pressed the cool metal of your PA against his hole. It slipped in easily, a smooth, foreign object. But the moment the ring was inside, the older guy's ass clamped down like a vise. You couldn't get your swollen cock head in to follow. He was too tight, too panicked by the unfamiliar sensation. Frustrated, you pulled back. You looked at the apprentice, his magnificent cock still hard and glistening. "Want to fuck me instead?" you asked, your voice low and direct. His smile returned, wider this time. "Yeah," he said, his voice a low growl. You didn't need to be told twice. You turned around right there in the open space, not bothering with a tree for support. You let your pants fall to your ankles. The cold air hit your exposed skin, making you shiver. You pulled your Poppers back out and took another deep hit, the world dissolving into a warm, pulsing haze. Before you could even cap the bottle, you felt him behind you. He didn't wait. He didn't prep. He just grabbed your hips, his grip like iron, steadying you as he slammed his raw, thick cock into you in one brutal, satisfying stroke. The burn was immediate, but the Poppers turned it into pleasure. He started fucking you with an aggressive, short-stroked rhythm, a man on a mission. There was no finesse, only force. Each thrust drove the air from your lungs, your PA swinging wildly with the impact. You were just a hole for him to use, and the thought of it made you dizzy with lust. It wasn't a prolonged fuck; it was a lightning strike. He was clearly just looking for a quick release. After maybe twenty, thirty seconds of relentless pounding, his grip on your hips tightened painfully. "I'm cumming," he grunted, the words strained and urgent. "Shoot it all inside me!" you gasped, pushing back against him, wanting to absorb every drop. "Give me everything!" He let out a deep, guttural groan, and you felt it—the hot, powerful, pulsing warmth as he emptied himself inside you. He held himself deep, his body shuddering as he drained himself into your guts. He stayed there for a moment, his chest heaving against your back, then pulled out as abruptly as he'd entered. A sudden coldness hit your exposed, wet hole. You both quickly rearranged your clothes, the silence of the woods pressing in around you. You turned to face him. He was already zipping up his jeans, his face unreadable. He looked you straight in the eye. "You are healthy???" he asked, his voice casual, but the three question marks hung in the air, turning it into an accusation, a challenge. "Yes," you answered. It wasn't a lie. It was the truth. You were healthy. For now. He watched your face as you said it, a flicker of something in his dark eyes. Was it satisfaction? Triumph? Or was it just the simple relief of a guy who'd gotten what he wanted and was now covering his own bases? He gave a slow, knowing smile. "Good," he said. He didn't offer any information about himself. He didn't say "I'm clean too." He just nodded, as if you had passed a test, and then turned and walked away, disappearing back towards the parking lot without a backward glance. You stood there for a moment, your body trembling, his cum already starting to leak out of you and down your thigh. The drive back to work was a blur. The encounter played on a loop in your mind: the confidence in his eyes, the brutal force of his fucking, the heat of his load, and that one, pointed question. And a new, terrifying thought kept surfacing: Did those thirty seconds change my life? Now you're back home, the day finally over. You're lying naked on your bed, your hand stroking your hard cock. The memory is so vivid, so powerful. But it's the question that's consuming you. You are healthy??? Why the emphasis? He was so dominant, so unconcerned with anything but his own pleasure. Why did that one thing matter so much? And then a new, terrifying thought takes root, blossoming in your mind, dark and beautiful. What if he gets off on this? What if the question wasn't about safety; it was about eligibility. He wasn't asking if you were a safe place to fuck. He was asking if you were a worthy target. He wanted to know if you were negative, if your "yes" meant anything. Maybe he's a collector. Maybe he gets a thrill from pozzing neg guys, from turning another man, from adding another notch to his belt. Your honest answer, your "Yes," wasn't a reassurance for him. It was the green light. It was confirmation that you were a prize worth claiming. But then the other possibility, the logical one, pushes back. Maybe he was just a regular guy, a player who loved to fuck raw but was terrified of the consequences. Maybe he asked because he genuinely needed to know for his own peace of mind, a hypocritical but human act of self-preservation. Maybe his smile was just the cocky smirk of a young man who'd gotten away with exactly what he wanted. You can see it now so clearly. He wasn't just fucking you. He was converting you. Every powerful thrust was a hammer blow, forging a new reality. The heat of his load wasn't just cum; it was an inoculation. A gift. A curse. You were just another victim, another story he could tell himself. You moan, stroking your cock faster. The thought is so repulsive, so dangerous, and so unbelievably hot. You reach back and press two fingers into your still-slick hole. You pull them out, coated in his essence. You bring them to your lips, and this time, you don't just taste. You lick. You suck them clean, imagining the millions of potential viruses swarming in your mouth, in your blood. You're so close. You're right on the edge. You close your eyes and you can feel him inside you again, but now it's different. It's not just a memory. It's a transformation. Was that just an anonymous fuck on a Tuesday afternoon? Or was it the moment you were chosen? The moment you were changed? You'll never know for sure. You'll never see him again. You'll have to live with the uncertainty, with the three-month wait, with the gnawing, exhilarating possibility. And as your own cum explodes across your chest, hot and thick, you realize that this uncertainty is the ultimate prize. He didn't just fuck your ass—he fucked your brain. He gave you a gift that will last forever: the endless, thrilling question of what he really left behind.

Chapter 2 ———- Sam ———- As my plane started it descent into my new life I was filled with excitement and nervousness. This would be the farthest I’d been from home in my life. Yea I went off to college but mom insisted I live in the dorms the whole time. Plus I had to make regular trips home. Now I would be more “free”, though still with my big brother (Josh who I called Joshie to annoy like any good little brother would) there to “help me learn how to be an adult” as mom said many times when she was trying to convince me to live with him when I took my new job. I was going to be making a good salary, even though it was just above entry level, because the field I worked in was in high demand and paid better than 90% of other fields of work. My base pay was more than enough to afford a good life in the city living alone. If my team hit our bonus targets I’d be on easy street. However mom won, as always, by using here sheer will to “convince” me and Josh to live together for at least the first 6 months. Plus with how laid back he is, I doubt he’d be much of a chaperone. I’m sure as long as I checked in with him regularly he will probably leave me alone so I could do pretty much do whatever I wanted. He and dad were a lot alike in attitude and demeanor. I could definitely vibe with that. I wasn’t that laid back and did like some things a certain way, particularly work related things, but for the most part I was more relaxed and go with the flow. This new freedom would allow and being this far away from my parents would allow to me to continue to explore what I had started to in college. I knew I was bi from around middle school on. I have been with both men and women, but recently started to lean more to the male side. Particularly because I have started to explore kinks more and more. I have been more successful with finding men that are into the kinks I am and are willing to help me learn. I have dabbled in a few things and have a long list of things I want to try. I was hopeful with Josh’s lax supervision I could be able to start checking those things off my list. That freedom is what was making me so excited. I of course was nervous from moving to a unfamiliar city, starting a new job, and entering a new phase of my life. However, those weren’t the primary reason my stomach in knots. The thing that made me most nervous, and also a most excited, was living with my brother and being around him so much. We haven’t spent more than an hour or two together in years. Not because I don’t like him but because I am afraid I like him to much. When I was younger I idolized him as any kid did his big brother. Then as I grew up and realized I was attracted to both sexes, I also found that I was attracted to Josh. When he came home on one of his visits I found myself admiring him at the dinner table and it hit me that I was attracted to him. My attraction to him only grew from there till I realized when I was a freshman in college and he was home again for a visit that not only did I have a crush on but he had a direct line to my dick. His laugh, a gentle touch as we passed each other, his warm strong hugs, hell just looking at him to long all made me want to jump his bones. I had jerked off to him more times than I’d like to admit. The idea of liking my brother was so hard to get my head around. There was a lot of shame attached to those feelings. Then in my senior year of college I had talked with a few of my new kinky friends and they helped my understand that it wasn’t anything to be ashamed of. That society built a lot of artificial barriers and supposed moral absolutes that we don’t have to buy into. If anything were to happen between Josh and me it wouldn’t be a big deal. It wouldn’t be illegal. It wouldn’t result in offspring. The worst would be harsh judgements from others. By the time I graduated I had got to the point of not caring what others might think about it. This new living arrangement would put me in his vicinity a lot more than I had been in a long time. I’d have to really keep a check on my boner till I learned how sexually open Josh was. I knew he was gay and lived in a very gay city so I figured he’d be into some kink. I’d just have to figure out what kind. Then work from there and see what happened. The idea of living with him, being in his space, and the possibilities that could bring made me very anxious but also super excited and very horny. I was jolted from my dirty thoughts about what I’d do to my brother given the chance by the plane touching down on the runway. I got busy with the whole routine of getting off the plane. It was good to stretch my legs as I walked the jetway and over to the baggage claim after the long flight. I found my bags easily and then headed for the area we had agreed to meet up. I didn’t see Josh till he looked up from his phone and our eyes locked. Those beautiful green eyes, that perfectly muscled body, his sexy smile. I had to will my cock not to get hard as I made my way over to meet him. He had been leaning against a pole but he stood up when I made my way to him. I always loved how tall he was. Most people aren’t taller than me, so that was another thing that got my johnson peeking up a bit. We greeted each other with a hug. I didn’t hold it for long. I didn’t want him to feel my growing boner. We chatted as we walked to the parking lot. His beautiful car was sitting there waiting for us. I wasn’t a big car guy but I knew the car was nice. By the time we had got to what would be my new home I had my cock under control. Well that was until Josh broke the news we’d be sharing a bed for a few night till the bed he order for me arrived. The mix up on arrival dates had left me bed-less till Monday (thanks dad). But stuff happens and I wasn’t going to stress over it. Plus it help may help me figure out what Josh was into. I asked Josh if I could get a quick shower, both to wash the plane off me but also to jerk off real quick and hopefully get that out of my system. Josh led my bathroom and as he was rummaging for towels I stripped off my clothes and had almost made it to the shower when he turned around and caught my in my birthday suit. He tried to play it off but I caught him looking at my body and schlong before he looked away. He recovered quickly though. I excused my nakedness using the whole it’s normal for men to be naked around each other as an on the fly excuse to avoid admitting I was trying to sneak into the shower unseen. He went along with it but then upped the anti by basically encouraging me to be naked around him if I wanted to and stating he rarely wore clothes at home. I didn’t know what to say and needed to get in shower before my dick got hard. I took the towels he offered and got into the shower as he walked toward the door. It had taken everything in my power not to get hard in front of him. As I turned on the water I heard the bathroom door close. I melted under the hot shower and wrapped my hand around my rapidly stiffening cock. I was around 8.5-9 in when fully hard and uncut. Pretty thick. Had big balls that shoot huge loads. I really got lucky in that department. I stroked my dick to images of Josh. I thought of his smell and of the look on his face as he looked at my naked body when he didn’t think I was watching. I shot my load in no time. I rinsed off, turned off the water, and got out to dry myself down. I walked back to my currently empty room with just a towel around my waist. I needed to get fresh clothes out of my suitcase. As I was bent over debating what to wear a devilish thought creeped into my mind. I needed to test Josh interests in me at some point so why not start now. He did tell me to dress so I was comfortable. While I would of loved to walk out naked I decided to not go that far just yet. I put on a pair of very tight and revealing boxer-briefs and nothing else. I walked out down the hall past the third bedroom, which Josh had made into an office. After passing by the bathroom I walked into the big living room. The apartment was well decorated considering he’d only been living here a few months. It was nice without being showy. Josh was across the living room looking out the window as he talked on the phone. I could tell he was talking to mom by his responses. I had texted her when I landed and I saw him text here before we pulled out of the airport parking lot. But that’s our mom for you, always triple checking everything. I looked past Josh out to where his gaze was set. The day was beautiful and the apartment had a great view. You could see out to the ocean. We weren’t right on the beach but defiantly not far from it. It was really a nice apartment fit for the very popular celebrity doctor he was. He had done well for himself and really made a name in the PT world out here. I was very proud of him and he deserved all the nice things he had. “That women worries more than anyone alive. I swear she needs to take a Xanax or something.” Josh said with an edge to his deep voice as he turned around and caught the first glimpse of me in my tight underwear. “Yea, I mean I get she worries but she needs to chill a little.” I responded standing and trying not to fidget under the gaze of his emerald eyes. After about 10 seconds Josh continued on with the conversation, “Yea, you would think no one had ever moved away from home before. Plus of course she had to give me the information on your boxes which coincidentally will be here Monday along with the bedroom stuff.” “I guess it’s good I have a week to unpack and get all set before I have to report to work.” I said more to myself than Josh as I made plans for my room and the next few days. “Yea, the bed stuff comes first thing in the morning Monday. I got the first appointment slot for delivery and set up. I will be here when they arrive but you may have to finish it up for me because I have a standing appointment at 10 am that I can’t reschedule.” Josh told me helping to fill in my mental plan. “That’s no problem. I only have to go out one day next week to the office to get all my HR paperwork done before I report for my first day next Monday.” I replied. “Cool. The pizza is ordered and should be here in a few minutes. There is bottled water or Coca-Cola in the fridge. Blue Moon and Truly are in there too. If you want hard liquor the bar cart is over there.” He said clearly Intending for me to help myself. “Great, I will go with Coke for now, probably get a harder drink later. You want one?” I asked as I walked across the open plan living area from the living room to the kitchen. “No, I have a glass of bourbon already but a bottle of water would be nice. Please.” He answered back. “On it.” I said over my shoulder as I opened the door to get the drinks. I could of swore I say him looking at my ass as I walked by. I thought to myself that this may go easier than expected. My inner horny monster jumped with excitement. When I came back into the living room he was sitting on the sofa. He had turned the tv on to reruns of a tv show that been around forever but was always good. I sat next to him and handed him his water. I wasn’t far from him and as he spread his legs his right legs and knee came to rest against my leg. He looked so sexy sitting back, glass of bourbon in his hand, wearing a pair of shorts and T-shirt. His bulge was not being hid by the thin material of his shorts. He smelled so good, clean, rustic, and that special Josh smell that I will always know him by. After a while he got a call that he said he to take but told me that if the pizza came the money for it was on the counter. Sure enough a few minutes later I got a text for Josh that the pizza guy was on his way up. Not thinking I grabbed the cash and walked to the door opening it when he knocked. A guy about my age, on the shorter side, dressed a little goth with back hair and piercing was standing there with a pizza bag. He also had a surprised look on his face that turned into a devilish grin. “Well well, you are looking good! Are you one of Josh’s friends?” He asked and continued before I could answer. “Those underwear look good on you and you really fill them out!” I felt stupid for forgetting I was almost naked and answering the door. But is this guy was cute and obviously into me so I flirt back and before he left I had his snap. I planned to try and arrange a session to see what was under all these baggy clothes very soon. We spent the rest of the evening relaxing. It was a little awkward at first but after a while we just seemed to get over that. We talked and laughed as we watched shit tv. We hadn’t had this type of brotherly bonding session in a long time if ever. I even ended up drinking a few glasses of bourbon. Around midnight we both decided to go to bed. I followed him into his room. It was huge and very nicely decorated. I noticed a large full body mirror leaning against one wall. Most would just it was to dress in but I had an inkling it might be for watching yourself fuck. I had to hold a giggle in when my tipsy brain thought that. The bed was huge and had a nice bed spread on it. It had multiple pillows but not all the decorative pillows some people crowd beds with. Josh went into the bathroom first to pee before bed. I looked around a little without being to nosey. He had pictures of family and friends on his dresser. He also had a few tasteful painting of naked men that were obviously professionally done hung on the walls. When he came out of the bathroom he was in a pair of boxer-trunks. I went into his bathroom to drain the snake before bed as well. It was tastily decorated and matched the theme of the rest to the house. As I finished up my slightly drunk and very horny brain decided to be a little braver. I dropped my underwear and walked to the bedroom naked. My cock was a little chubbed but not hard and it bounced in front of me as I walked. Josh was on one side of the bed sitting on the top of it having not yet got in it. He looked up at me and after a second chuckled. “Oh you sleep naked too? Seems we are more alike than I thought” he said as he stood up and dropped his trunks. His fat cock and big balls bounced out as they were released. He was tan from head to toe, had a fucking great body, and a very nice dick. He climbed under the covers and I followed his led. “Thanks for letting me stay here big bro. I know we are both apprehensive and nervous about it.” I said as he reached over and turned off the light from a switch that was by the bed. “Yea, I’d be lying if I said I was keen on the idea at first. But you seem to have turned into a cool guy. With a monster dick that’s bigger than mine, but I won’t hold that against you.” He laughed as he finished his sentence. “You aren’t to bad a guy yourself there bro. Also, you are well above normal in the meat department. I am sure you make many men happy.” I replied back with the same friendly laugh. “Yea, we got lucky there. Well good night little bro. Sleep well.” He said as I felt him move around till his back came to rest against mine. That warm body heat and steady breathing made my eyes become very heavy. I pretty sure I said goodnight back before I fell off to the dream world but couldn’t be sure. ———————- Second chapter done. There maybe longer time periods between posting chapters for a bit. Just busy with work and the holidays right now. But I will continue to add chapters as I can. I hope you all enjoyed this chapter. The next one will start to have the more steamy scenes in it. Thanks all for the positive feedback. Look for more soon!

Chapter 3 —— Josh ——- God why am I so warm!! I went to throw the light cover I slept with off me when I realized it was already gone. What was making me so warm was my brother wrapped around me like and octopus. He put off heat like a furnace. While I was warm it felt nice to have him wrapped around me. I wasn’t big on sleepovers and hadn’t let a guy do it in a while. But with Sam it felt good. Then he moved to get a little closer in his sleep and I felt a very large cock come to rest on my lower back and ass. I could tell it was heavy and long. I swore it also felt like it was just a little wet at the tip with precum, but that may have been wishful thinking. I stayed still trying not to wake him. I was tipsy when we went to bed last night and I remember now that we both decided to sleep naked. Thinking with a clear head now that may not have been the best idea. My crush on him is even bigger now that I have felt his big fat uncut cock laying against my ass. I started to harden thinking about what it might feel like to have him in my ass. Stretching my hole open. It’s been a very long time since I bottomed but my hole twitched at the idea of Sam in it balls deep and flooding me with his cum. I had to get out of this bed before I did something to my straight brother that I’d regret. I managed to slip out of the bed without him waking up. We have both always been very deep sleepers thankfully. After extracting myself from the bed I went to the bathroom to pee. It was still early, about 6:30. So after I finished I decided to go to the gym we had in the building for my workout while Sam slept. I got dressed and left a note on the bedside stand to let Sam know where I was. The trip down to the gym wasn’t long. It was always empty this time of day. I started with stretches and a jog on the treadmill to warm up. It was chest and abs day. I worked through my reps using various machines and weights. I worked up a good sweat over the 45 minutes it took me to complete my workout. I moved back to the treadmill to finish with my cardio. I usually ran around 2.5 miles in the 20 minutes. This morning I used my sexual desire for my naked hung hot brother in my bed to push my self and made it 3 miles in just under 21 minutes. It was around 8:15 am when I stepped off the treadmill drenched in sweat. It was still too early for anyone to be in the gym since it was a Sunday. I decided to indulge in one of my kinks, public nudity, by going to the sauna and stripping naked. I liked to end my workouts with a good sauna session. I love it even more when I could do it naked. As soon as I closed the door behind me I stripped naked. I laid my shorts on the bench and sit on them and laid my jock and shirt beside me. I had my head back and was enjoying the sweat and freedom when I heard the door open and close. I decided it was best to pretend I was asleep that way if the person was embarrassed or shocked by my nudity they could just leave. If they stayed I figured they’d potentially be up for some fun. After about two minutes without hearing the door open again I decided to open one eye and peak at who had come in. A hot guy wearing only workout shorts who looked to be in his mid 20s was sitting across from me. He looked to be of Latin descent, had nice light brown skin, his hair was a dark brown or black and had it on his head, his pits, and just a small patch on his chest. He looked to be average height and fit from what I could tell in the low light. One thing for sure was he was sexy and from the way he was staring at my crotch he was definitely interested. I decided to test just how interested he was. I kept up my cover of being asleep and just moved a bit while my hand slipped from my thigh and landed beside my soft cock and balls. That contact was just enough to get my cock to start growing. It slowly filled and hardened till it got to 7.5 inches and full thickness. My foreskin slipped back and relieved my nice fat mushroom head. I heard my new companion almost whimper when the head became fully visible. “If you want it that bad get over here and suck it baby.” I said with my eyes still closed. “Ummm… I don’t umm… I am not…. ummm” he stammered. “Fuck it.” I heard what sounded like the removal of shorts followed by warm breath on my dick. Then a strong grasp around my cock as his tongue made contact with the head of my cock. He slowly ran it around the edges of my head where it meet the shaft as one of his hands continued to grip my cock and the other started to play with my balls. The attention made my dick stand rock hard and I started to leak precum. He moaned as his tongue swiped over my cock head and tasted my charged seed. He then took my head in his mouth and started to work his way down to the base. He slowly got my cock deeper into his warm wet mouth. He started to really go to town as he purposely gag himself on my dick. Forcing it as far as he could then holding it there till he couldn’t hold his breath any longer at which point he’d pull up to the tip and take a breath. He’d then repeat it again going deeper. He never got to the last 1/4 of it down his throat (very few have ever taken it balls deep) but he sure did try. I pulled him up to me and positioned him so that he was sitting on my lap facing me and took the back of his head into my hand as I kissed him. He was reluctant at first but then melted into it and opened his mouth so I could slip my tongue in and make out with him. He moaned as my hand ran over his body as we made out. I moved my hand down to his ass and massaged and squeezed his cheeks. He then adjusted himself so I could reach further down and open his crack. When my finger hit his hole he moaned deeper into my mouth. I took that as a green light and used the sweat I had built up on my hands as lube to slip one finger into his hole. I went slow because I could tell from how tight he was his hole wasn’t used regularly. I did this for a about a minute before I lifted him and then turned us around and bent him over the bench so his knees were in the lower bench and his chest and head over the upper bench were my sweaty jock was laying. I kneeled down behind him and spread cheeks open. His tight rosebud was perfect. Just a touch of hair. It winked at me as I blew on it. He moaned loudly when my tongue touched it and continued to moan as I ate his hot sweaty hole. I made sure to get it good and wet so I could easily slip my fat uncut poz cock into him bare. His hole opened even more as I began alternating eating and fingering him. I soon got up to 3 fingers I knew he was ready. I stood up and spit on my dick. Then jerked it to coat myself with the spit and poz precum I’d been leaking the whole time I’d been playing with his hole. I lined my cock head up with his hole as I bent over and started kissing the back of his neck. I also reached a hand around and wrapped it around his 6.5 in uncut cock. I slowly applied increasing pressure to his hole till my fat cock head popped in. He moaned and whimpered at the same time from the pain and pleasure. I gave it a few seconds before I moved. Then I slowly inched myself deeper into his extremely tight hole. I had to hold back my load on a couple occasion as I was doing this. His hole was so warm and tight (and he was squeezing this his hole) it was almost to much. Once I knew he was open I began to pick up the pace. Fucking deeper, harder, and faster. We were both moaning and grunting. He began to meet my strokes with his ass making that hot slapping noise every time I went balls deep. Our sweaty bodies against each other as my poz dick leaked huge amounts of charged precum into his hole. After only a few minutes I felt his cock flex in my hand right before he shot a huge load all over the bench. His hole tightened even more around my dick sending me over the edge. With one final downstroke I filled him full of my poz babies. Flooding his ass with highly viral toxic cum balls deep!!! I rested on his back for a few moments before I slipped my now half hard cock from his hole. I slapped him on the ass as I collected my clothes. “You know how to suck and got a great ass boy!” Was all I said before I left the sauna with my clothes in my hand. In the gym area I used my shirt to clean the cum off my cock and then put on my shorts. I rode the elevator up to my apartment in just my shoes and shirt. When I got to my room Sam was still sleeping but now he was spread out over the bed on his back uncovered. His massive 9 inch hard cock standing rigidly in the air. I went straight to the bathroom to avoid the temptation to take him in my throat. I stripped leaving my clothes on the floor and got into the shower. I took a good long shower and washed the sweat and cum off me. I wondered who I had just fucked and probably pozzed up. I hadn’t seen him before and had no clue who he was but I hope I had a chance to fuck that sweat hole again. As I got out and was drying off Sam walked groggily into the bathroom and over to the toilet. He was still half hard as he aimed his cock at the bowl and let rip a strong stream. He looked over his shoulder at me and did the universal nod. “Good morning Sammy. I am going to make some coffee and an omelette. Would you like one” I asked as I hung my towel on the rack. “Yea, one with just cheese please Joshie” he replied with a shit eating grin knowing that nickname irritated me. I walked over behind him, my naked body just inches from him, as I looked over his shoulder. “Ok, one cheese omelette and coffee coming up. Remember don’t shake that monster more than twice or you are playing with it little bro.” I slapped his ass making him jump and his stream jump out of the bowl for a second before he corrected it. He gave me a dirty look as I smiled mischievously walking out of the bathroom. I put on some boxer-trunks to cook in before leaving the bedroom. As I gathered the ingredients I heard the shower turn on in my bathroom and wondered lustfully what shower sex with Sam would be like as I prepared our breakfast. ————————— I hope you enjoyed this chapter. More to come!!! Thank you for the support and feedback!

I have just received the notification that I had earned the highest rank on this site and had become Grand Master. You can think that I’m childish but I am so happy for that. It means a lot to me. When I met this site I was a in a very challenging and difficult situation. I was over a radical change of my career and in the middle of a private life crisis. My long-term relationship was close its end and this site and its community helped to get over this. But what is more important it helped and still helps to find myself, my real ego and helps to liberate myself, the real me, and enjoy what I always wanted to enjoy. I should have to say thank BZ and appreciate everything that BZ means to me. And then BZ acknowledges my activity here. So it’s a beautiful Christmas present for me.

Wow. Thank you all so much for the incredible feedback. Reading your comments, knowing you were right there with me, feeling that same mix of terror and excitement... it's a huge rush. It makes me want to dive back in and share what happened next. This next part is again fiction, but it's inspired directly by some of the encounters I've had in the last few days. Things are... escalating. And I need to get it out. Part 2: The Biker’s Offering You're 49. You have a successful job that you're good at, a life that looks stable and normal from the outside. You've been married to your wonderful husband for over ten years. He is, without a doubt, the man of your dreams, the man you want to grow old with. But, as it turned out over the years, you're both... well, you're both more bottoms. Your sex life gradually decreased to a beautiful, respectful zero. You have a weekend relationship, which means you live apart during the week. There's this unspoken agreement that you are exclusive on the weekends when you are together, but everyone is free to do what they want during the week. You have never, ever spoken about safe or bareback sex. But to you, it feels like you're expected to stay safe, even though there would be no risk for him if you didn't, given the complete lack of sex between you. Don't get it wrong, you truly love him and would never do anything to intentionally hurt him. This need... this is for you alone. It's your private addiction. So, the next day after the lunchtime encounter, with all its unknown risks, you're back at your desk. It's a lazy work day. At 11:30, you feel the urge to go to the toilet and take a big crap. As you sit there, feeling your ass extend, a sudden, powerful thought hits you. What if you took off for lunch a little longer? What if you went back to the same rest area? You are in your car before you've even fully processed the thought. When you get there, there's only one other car in the lot. An average-looking guy, a little younger than you, is leaning against it, smoking a cigarette. You stay in your car, figuring the woods are probably empty. Then the guy drops his cigarette, grounds it out with his boot, and starts walking towards the entrance to the woods. But he doesn't just walk. He turns around one last time and looks directly at you in your car. His eyes lock with yours through the windshield. It's an invitation. A challenge. Your hand moves on its own. You pull out your poppers. One deep sniff. The warmth starts to bloom. Two. The courage begins to surge. Three, four. The world dissolves into a haze of confident, chemically-induced lust. You're no longer a successful 49-year-old husband. You're a hunter. You open the car door and follow him into the trees. But as you walk, the memory of yesterday floods your mind. The memory of the young apprentice was so vivid, so powerful. But it was the question that was consuming you: "You are healthy???" Why the emphasis? He was so dominant, so unconcerned with anything but his own pleasure. Why did that one thing matter so much? And now, today, you're following this younger guy into the woods. The memory of that solitary orgasm, the one you had while contemplating your potential conversion, makes your own cock throb with anticipation. You find him in a small clearing. He turns, and you see the look in his eyes. He's not the apprentice. He's just a guy. A guy who saw a hungry man in a car and decided to take a chance. You walk up to him in the small clearing. The air is thick with unspoken need, a palpable humidity of desire. He's exactly as you first saw him: average, maybe a little soft around the middle, with a nervous energy that clashes with your poppers-fueled confidence. You open your belts – he yours, you his – the metallic clicks sounding loud in the quiet woods. You pull each other's cocks out. He has this average, long but thin hard uncut cock, the foreskin already slick with precum. You wank each other, the familiar rhythm a mechanical comfort, like a dance you both know the steps to but have no passion for. You touch each other, your hands exploring chests, arms, faces. Your faces get closer, your cheeks touching. His stubble rubbing against your own trimmed beard, a scratchy, intimate sound that should ignite you, but doesn't. You kiss. Your tongues mingle, a wet, desperate dance, but it feels like performance. You're trying to find the apprentice in him, the dominant spark from yesterday, but all you can taste is hesitation and a weak, coffee-flavored tongue. There's no spark, no fire. He is hard and leaking, his body clearly ready, but your own PA cock is not getting fully hard. It's a heavy, inert piece of metal and flesh, a barometer of your soul's disinterest. Something is not right. The chemistry is off, the connection is false. You're going through the motions, a ghost playing at being a slut. Dropping to your knees feels like a strategic move, a way to do something, to force the arousal. You take his thin cock in your mouth. It's easy to take, the length sliding over your tongue. You blow him, working your lips and tongue, trying to convince yourself that this is what you want. Your body is on its knees, but your mind is somewhere else, replaying the apprentice's almost brutal, 30-second fuck. This feels like a chore, like sucking on a piece of pasta instead of taking a hard, thick risk. But with every bob of your head, the feeling of wrongness grows stronger. This isn't the primal, risky act you crave. This feels... clinical. In the end, you pull off, wiping your mouth with the back of your hand. You separate, a silent, awkward agreement of failure. He zips up and walks away, disappearing towards the parking lot. While you were playing, another guy arrived and passed you, walking deeper into the woods. You're still horny, but the poppers effect is already gone, leaving you with only the bitter taste of frustration. You pull out your poppers and take a few more hits, the chemical rush washing over you again, trying to reignite the fire that's sputtering out. Then you look for him. You find him leaning against a large oak tree, looking like a character from a fairy tale. He's about 30, with a soft, round belly and a long, unkempt beard that frames a kind, gentle face. He seems approachable, safe. And a part of you hates him for it. You didn't come here for a gentle giant; you came here for a monster. You approach him. You grope each other's bulges. He pulls out his cock – a little nub of flesh, not even four inches hard, with a thick thatch of pubic hair. You wank him, your movements mechanical, but again, you can't get really hard. The frustration is mounting, a sour taste in your mouth. Again, you go on your knees, this time out of a desperate, last-ditch hope. A nice load of cum might stimulate you, might get you hard. You take him in your mouth. He tastes nice, clean, like freshly washed skin and the faint scent of shower lotion. The cleanliness is an insult. You want to taste sweat, and dirt, and the raw, unwashed scent of a man who lives on the edge. You want to taste danger, not fucking soap. It doesn't work. You are not a size queen, you tell yourself, but his cock just doesn't give you any pleasure, to scratch that deep, masochistic itch. There's no stretch, no burn, no feeling of being taken and used. Eventually, you pull off, mumbling an excuse. You separate, another wave of disappointment washing over you, cold and sharp. You're left standing there in the quiet woods, your knees dirty, your cock still half-limp, a profound sense of failure settling in. The hunger is still there, a roaring beast in your gut, but you've just tried to feed it salad. You came here seeking a risk, a transformation, and all you've found are two awkward, unsatisfying encounters. You came here to be used, to be filled, to be changed, and instead, you feel emptier than before. You contemplate driving back to work, your lunch break a complete and utter waste of time. At this point, you hear some cracking behind you. You turn around and see him. A guy around your age, a biker type in his leather gear. He's just standing there, directly staring at you, his arms crossed over his chest, a slow, knowing smile playing on his lips. He looks like the monster you were looking for. "Been watching you," he says, his voice a low, confident rumble. "I know you need more." You are magically attracted to him, a moth to a dangerous, hypnotic flame. You walk over, your feet moving as if pulled by an invisible string. He is pure dominance. He doesn't wait for you to speak. He grabs your crotch, his grip firm, possessive, a claim. He unzips you and pulls out your cock, his eyes fixing on your heavy PA. "Not so innocent as it seems," he chuckles approvingly. He opens the zipper of his leather pants. Wow, he is commando. He pulls out his own monster, a thick, curved beast with a PA even bigger than yours, a heavy circular barbell with two heavy-duty steel balls that look less like jewelry and more like ammunition, promising a unique kind of pleasure. He's going to fuck you. You know it. He knows it. But the memory of yesterday, the apprentice's question, the lingering risk, makes you nervous. "Condom?" you ask, your voice betraying your eagerness with a slight tremble. He just smiles, a slow, cruel twist of his lips. "I can wrap up," he says, reaching into his leather pocket and pulling out a foil packet. He dangles it between his fingers, a tiny, square tease. "I have one." He looks you dead in the eye, his gaze piercing through your chemically-induced haze. "But do you really want me to?" He lets the question hang in the air, heavy and toxic. "I don't need one..." The back-and-forth is a torture of its own. You, the man who took a load without a question yesterday, now hesitating. He, the dominant biker, giving you the choice, making you own your depravity. He slowly, deliberately tears open the foil packet. The sound is loud, sharp. He pulls out the thin rubber, holding it by the tip between his thumb and forefinger. He brings it to your face, not to put it on, but to taunt you with it. He holds it under your nose. You can smell the sterile, latex scent, a smell of safety that now smells like cowardice. "You seem a little tense," he says, his voice a low purr. He puts the condom away and pulls out his own small, brown bottle of poppers. "Let's clear your head." He twists off the cap and places the bottle directly against your right nostril. "Five deep sniffs," he commands. "Don't you dare lose any." You inhale, the chemical rush flooding your system, stronger than your own. He moves to your left nostril. "And five more." You obey, your head spinning, the world dissolving into a warm, pulsing haze of pure submission. He caps the bottle and puts it away. "Now," he says, his voice cutting through the fog. "Tell me. Do you need a condom? Or do you want my cock raw?" Your addiction to the risk wars with your fear, but the poppers have already won the war for you. You can't form the word. You just shake your head, a barely perceptible motion of surrender. He spins you around and bends you over a fallen log. He presses the thick head of his cock against your hole, but you're too tight, too tense, even for the chemically-induced relaxation. His massive tool won't go in. "Hmm," he grunts, frustrated. He looks down at the ground and spots something. He leans over and picks up a used, tied-off condom lying in the dirt. "Might need a condom after all," he says, a wicked grin spreading across his face. He holds it up. It's not just full; it's heavy, and you can see a slight steam rising from it in the cool air. "Still warm," he chuckles, a dark, appreciative sound. "Someone just got lucky." He unties the knot and a thick, milky glob of another man's fresh cum drips out. He squeezes the contents onto his own massive shaft, using the stranger's still-warm seed as lube to finally, brutally, force his way inside you. The sensation is overwhelming. The stretch, the burn, the knowledge of what's inside you, what's now being used to open you up for him. This isn't just some old, ghostly load; this is a fresh deposit, a living offering you're being coated with. He doesn't fuck you for 30 seconds. He fucks you for what feels like an eternity, his thick PA-studded cock dragging against your insides, the hard steel of the oversized barbell's balls slapping against your prostate with every thrust, a constant, stimulating, punishing presence. Ten minutes, fifteen, your legs bent over the log, starting to shake and weaken from the strain. The poppers haze begins to lift, the edges of reality sharpening. Your consciousness and nervousness come flooding back. "Are you gonna cum?" you finally pant, a new kind of panic in your voice. "Please... pull out before you cum." He just chuckles, his rhythm never faltering. "Too late," he grunts, his voice calm and controlled. "I already shot twice. This is number three." The revelation sends a shockwave through your system. The sheer, unrestrained power of it. The endless stamina. The endless seed. The fact that he's already been cumming inside you, silently, while you were lost in the sensation. That's it. You can't hold back. You cry out as your own cock explodes, untouched, creaming yourself all over the leaves and dirt beneath you. As your orgasm tears through you, you become vaguely aware of movement in the periphery. A few more guys have appeared, drawn by the sounds of raw, animalistic sex. They're on their lunch breaks, looking for a quick encounter, but they've stumbled upon something else entirely. They don't dare join. They don't dare disturb this powerful scene. They just watch from a safe distance, their own hard cocks in their hands, wanking slowly as they witness the biker claiming you. You're no longer just a participant; you're the main event in a grim, outdoor theater. A part of you wanted to shrink away, to hide from their eyes. But a bigger, darker part of you preened. You weren't just being fucked; you were being worshipped. Every one of them was wishing they were you, or wishing they were him. He fucks you through your orgasm, prolonging it, owning it, then finally, with a deep, satisfied groan, he empties his third, massive load deep inside you, mixing with the stranger's fresh cum he used as lube. He stays inside you for a long moment, his chest heaving, marking his territory. The small crowd of onlookers melts back into the woods, their own needs satisfied by the show. You pull off, your legs trembling, your body buzzing, your mind completely blown. You get dressed in a daze, your movements clumsy and slow. You turn to leave, but you have to look back. You have to see him one more time. He's tucking his junk back in his leathers, and as he does, you see it. The lower part of a tattoo, right above his cock. The lines are sharp, deliberate. Arcs beginning their menacing descent towards his pubic hair, pointing to the magnificent cock that just owned you. The rest of it is hidden by his belt and jacket, but it's clearly part of a larger, intimidating design. He catches you staring. He zips up his fly slowly, the sound loud and final in the quiet woods. He walks over to you, his presence overwhelming. He doesn't touch you. He just looks you up and down, a predator assessing its kill. He reaches out, not to touch you, but to pluck a single leaf from your hair, letting it fall to the ground. It's a small, intimate gesture of ownership, a claim being staked. He leans in close, his voice a low, possessive whisper right next to your ear. "If you want more of that," he says, his breath hot against your skin, "you know where to find us." He pulls back, gives you that same slow, knowing smile, and turns, walking away without a backward glance. The words hang in the air, a challenge and a permission slip all in one. He's not telling you to come back. He's telling you that he's here, and the choice to be claimed again is yours. And as you stand there, the phantom feeling of his load already warming you from the inside, you both know what you'll choose.

The neon lights of the truck stop flickered against the night sky, casting long shadows over the gravel lot filled with rumbling semis and weary travelers. It was well past midnight, and the air hung heavy with the scent of diesel and stale coffee. Inside the dingy restrooms, 18-year-old Alex leaned over the sink, splashing cold water on his face. He'd hitched a ride from the city, dreaming of adventure on the open road, but now exhaustion clawed at him. His slim frame, toned from high school track, was clad in a tight white t-shirt and faded jeans that hugged his pert ass. Unaware, he dried his hands on his pants, glancing at his reflection—innocent blue eyes, tousled blond hair, and a boyish face that screamed vulnerability. Outside, Big Jake eased his massive rig into a spot near the toilets. At 45, he was a hulking figure, 6'4" with a beer gut straining his flannel shirt and arms like tree trunks from years of hauling freight. His cock, a thick nine-incher, throbbed in his jeans at the thought of fresh meat. Jake had HIV, a secret he carried like a loaded gun, passed on from a rough encounter years back. He didn't care about protection; in fact, he got off on the risk, the power of infecting some naive kid. Spotting Alex through the grimy window as the boy exited the restroom, Jake's lips curled into a predatory grin. The kid looked lost, perfect for what he had in mind. "Hey, kid," Jake rumbled, stepping out from behind his truck, his voice gravelly from cigarettes and whiskey. "You need a lift? Looks like you're stranded out here." Alex hesitated, eyeing the burly man. The trucker seemed rough but offered a ride, and with no other options, he nodded. "Yeah, thanks. Heading east, anywhere's fine." Jake clapped a meaty hand on Alex's shoulder, guiding him toward the cab. "Hop in. Got some buddies meeting up later, but we'll get you moving." As Alex climbed into the passenger seat, Jake's eyes lingered on the boy's tight jeans, imagining how that ass would feel clenching around his raw dick. The cab smelled of sweat and leather. Jake fired up the engine, but instead of pulling out, he reached into the glove compartment for a couple of beers. "Here, loosen up. Long night ahead." Alex took a swig, not noticing the bitter aftertaste as Jake watched him closely. The drug—roofies crushed into powder—would hit soon, making the kid pliable, forgetful. Minutes later, Alex's head lolled against the window, his eyelids heavy. "Wha... what's happening?" he mumbled, his body going limp. Jake chuckled, shifting the truck into gear and driving to a secluded pull-off behind the truck stop, hidden by overgrown brush. He killed the engine and hauled Alex's unconscious form into the sleeper berth at the back. The space was cramped, with a mattress stained from past conquests and chains bolted to the frame. Jake stripped the boy roughly, yanking off the t-shirt to reveal smooth, hairless pecs and pink nipples. The jeans came next, exposing Alex's slim legs and a small, uncut cock nestled in blond pubes. The boy's ass cheeks were firm, pale, begging to be spread. "Time to break you in, boy," Jake growled, shedding his own clothes. His thick cock sprang free, veined and heavy, already leaking precum. He didn't bother with lube; spit would do. Flipping Alex onto his stomach, Jake pried the boy's cheeks apart, spitting a thick glob onto the tight pink hole. He pressed his cockhead against it, forcing inch by inch into the drugged teen's virgin ass. Alex stirred faintly, a whimper escaping as his body instinctively clenched, but the drugs kept him from fighting back. Jake thrust deep, groaning as the tight ring gripped his shaft. "Fuck, you're tight. Gonna ruin this hole for good." He pounded relentlessly, his balls slapping against Alex's taint with each brutal stroke. The boy's body rocked on the mattress, his small cock trapped beneath him, rubbing against the rough fabric. Jake reached around, jerking Alex's dick roughly to mix pain with unwanted pleasure. Sweat dripped from Jake's brow as he hammered away, feeling his HIV-positive load building. No condom—why bother? He wanted this kid marked, infected, carrying his virus forever. After twenty minutes of savage fucking, Jake buried himself balls-deep and unloaded, ropes of hot cum flooding Alex's guts. He pulled out with a wet pop, watching his seed leak from the gaping, reddened hole. Alex moaned incoherently, the drugs wearing thin but leaving him dazed. Jake wasn't done. He flipped the boy over, shoving his cum-smeared cock into Alex's slack mouth. "Suck it clean, bitch." The teen's lips parted weakly, tongue lapping at the bitter mix of ass and jizz as Jake face-fucked him, skull-fucking until he came again, shooting down the boy's throat. By dawn, Alex was chained to the berth, wrists and ankles secured with rough metal. The drugs had him in a haze, but awareness flickered as Jake climbed back in, dressed and ready to move. "You're mine now, kid. Got some pals joining the convoy. They'll love breaking you." He tossed a rag over Alex's naked body and drove toward a rendezvous point—a deserted lot where three other truckers waited, engines idling like hungry beasts. The mates were a rough crew: Tank, a bald brute with a pierced cock; Rusty, lean and tattooed with a sadistic streak; and Bull, the oldest at 50, his gut hanging over a girthy seven-incher. They'd shared loads before, passing around hitchhikers and lot lizards, but a fresh 18-year-old? That was prime. Jake pulled up, honking once. The men gathered at his cab, peering into the sleeper. "Got a present, boys," Jake announced, unlocking the chains just enough to drag Alex out. The boy stumbled, naked and cum-streaked, eyes wide with confusion and fear. "This little slut's all ours. Fresh ass, no mileage." Tank grinned, grabbing Alex by the hair and forcing him to his knees on the gravel. "Look at that pretty mouth. Bet it sucks like a vacuum." He unzipped, his pierced dick—eight inches with a thick ring through the head—slapping against Alex's cheek. The boy gagged as Tank shoved in, the piercing scraping his tongue. Rusty and Bull circled, stroking their cocks while Jake watched, his own dick hardening again. "Drug him up if he fights," Jake said, handing over a vial of poppers. But Alex was too weak to resist much, his body betraying him as Tank skull-fucked him deep, balls smacking his chin. Saliva dripped down Alex's chest as the trucker grunted, flooding his mouth with cum. "Swallow it, boy. That's just the appetizer." They hauled him into Bull's trailer, a larger setup with a makeshift sling in the corner. Alex was strapped in, legs spread wide, ass exposed and still leaking Jake's load. Bull went first, rolling on a condom but smirking as he positioned his fat cock at the boy's hole. "Gonna fill you proper." He thrust in, the latex stretching around Alex's abused ring. The teen cried out, bucking against the restraints, but Bull just laughed, pounding hard. Midway through, with Alex whimpering, Bull reached down and pinched the condom's base, tearing a small hole with his nail. "Oops," he muttered, but kept slamming, ensuring his pre-cum—and whatever else he carried—seeped in. Rusty took over next, no condom from the start. His tattooed body glistened with sweat as he rammed into Alex's sloppy hole, the boy's ass now a cum-filled mess. "Feel that? Raw and real, kid. You're gonna catch something from this." He clawed at Alex's nipples, twisting them red while his hips pistoned, cock dragging against the inner walls. Alex's own dick twitched traitorously, leaking pre as unwanted arousal built from the relentless friction. Tank flipped the sling, positioning Alex face-down so his ass jutted out. He lubed up with spit and plunged in, the piercing adding ridges of pain-pleasure. "Tighten up, bitch. Milk my load." Alex sobbed, but his body clenched, drawing groans from the brute. Tank fucked like a machine, breaking a sweat, then yanked the condom off mid-thrust—another one sabotaged earlier—and went bare, flooding the teen with thick spurts. "There ya go, infected now." Jake joined the rotation, taking Alex's mouth while Bull reclaimed the ass. The boy was double-teamed, gagging on Jake's HIV-laced cock as Bull's bare dick churned the cum inside him. The truckers rotated for hours, each breaking or ditching condoms to ensure the virus took hold. Rusty jerked Alex off during one round, forcing the boy to cum shamefully onto the floor while getting railed. By afternoon, Alex was a wreck—body bruised, hole swollen and gaping, cum oozing from every orifice. The truckers lounged, smoking and drinking, passing the boy around for quick fucks. Jake unchained him briefly, making him crawl on all fours to service each man, licking boots and balls before getting bent over the tailgate of a truck. "You're our cumdump now," Jake said, shoving Alex's face into a puddle of jizz on the ground. "Ride with us, or we leave you here leaking. But you'll want more." The drugs and abuse had broken something in the teen; he nodded weakly, body craving the twisted release. The convoy rolled out, Alex secured in Jake's sleeper, ready for the next stop. More mates would join, more loads to take, the infection sealing his fate in this endless road of depravity. Tank drove point, Rusty and Bull flanking, all knowing the kid was theirs to share, to ruin, to infect forever. As the sun set, Jake pulled Alex onto his lap in the cab, impaling him on his cock while steering one-handed. "Feel it deep, boy? That's your new life." Alex moaned, grinding down, lost in the haze of cum and submission. The truck stop faded in the rearview, but the nightmare—and the ecstasy—had only just begun. The days blurred into a haze of asphalt and ass-fucking. At every stop, the truckers added to the roster: a grizzled vet named Spike with a curved dick that hit Alex's prostate just right, making him squirt unwillingly; and Marco, a younger hauler with endless stamina, who tied Alex spread-eagle and edged him for hours before dumping raw inside. Each man knew the score—Jake's whisper about the HIV spread like wildfire, turning the sharing into a deliberate breeding session. One night at a remote weigh station, they parked in a circle, building a bonfire from scrap wood. Alex was the entertainment, stripped and oiled up, made to dance for the six truckers now gathered. His slim body glistened, cock half-hard from the poppers they'd forced on him. "Shake that ass, slut," Spike barked, and Alex obeyed, twerking until hands grabbed him. They took turns in the firelight, bending him over logs, against tires, even hoisting him between two men for a spitroast. Condoms appeared sporadically, only to be ripped or filled with holes. Marco went last, flipping Alex onto his back and folding his legs to his chest, pounding so deep the boy's toes curled. "Take my seed, poz boy," Marco hissed, erupting without barrier, his load mixing with the others in Alex's battered guts. By week's end, Alex's body ached constantly, his hole never closing fully, a constant drip of cum marking his jeans when they let him dress. Fevers came and went—early signs, Jake said with a laugh, slapping the boy's ass. "You're one of us now." The infection took hold slowly, but the truckers didn't care. They drove on, Alex chained and used, his innocence shattered on the road's endless ribbon. In the sleeper, as Jake fucked him slow and deep one night, the boy whispered, "More... please." The virus bound him, but so did the cock, the cum, the brutal brotherhood of the highway.

Chapter 1 12 men were sitting around each other in a stale grey room. The youngest looked about 18; the oldest, no more than 30, maybe 35. A judgmental man might've called them twinks. A big banner was hanging up in the corner of the room: WELCOME BACK FORMER BUGCHASERS A few men had already spoken, talking about how much easier it was to resist "the temptation". One man had made the mistake of saying the word "poz". The leader of the group interjected: "As you know, we try not to use that word. There's nothing positive about a life-threatening condition. We just say "bug". Because that's what it is—a virus that infects not just our bodies but our brains." His words seemed to have the opposite effect. The youngest man rose to give his speech. "I know I'm new here... My name is Mason. I'm 19, and I've been a bugchaser for... a month... "I don't know where it came from. I've always been a slut; I hit the bathhouses as soon as it was legal and tried to take every dick I could see. I managed to take every load in the entire house, once, on a slow weekday. I was proud of that. "I went on a weekend once. A man leered at me as soon as I got in the locker room to change. He was buck naked. God, when I think about him... he must've been 6'3", sheer muscle, hairy as Bigfoot. He had big feet, too, which..." Mason trailed off with a shiver. His speech had caused a lot of the men sitting there to switch their legs uncomfortably. The group leader said, "try not to give too much detail. We don't want to get riled up. We're here for the opposite purpose." "Sorry! Anyway, he stared at me the whole time. Once I was naked, he introduced himself and invited me to his room. Just like that! I said yes right away. We walked up to the third floor—he had some pretty wild porn on the screen and a red gel cap over the light. I felt like a prostitute! He offered me some poppers and a little beer, and of course I accepted. I probably shouldn't have trusted him, but oh well... "He started, um... touching himself. He asked if I would help him with my mouth. I said yes. When he lowered me down I saw this weird tatoo on his abs... like a radiation symbol or something. It was hot—I like dangerous guys, and this one made him look dangerous. I took the whole thing on the first go, even though he was huge—and THICK. Sorry! Sorry, forgot the thing you said about details. He lasted, like... 15 minutes and then he just said, 'I'm going to come in a few seconds. Just so you know, I have AIDS. Is that cool with you? You willing to take an AIDS load, boy?' I freaked out! Of course I wasn't. I felt lied to, like I'd been trapped. I double-tapped and he let my head up. He stroked his cock until he finished on his chest. Um... I know you'll probably judge me, but..." "It's okay," said the group leader. "You can say it. This is a judgment-free zone." "When I saw how big his load was... how it covered so much of his huge torso... I wanted to lick it up anyway. Despite the risks. Oh, I feel so dirty when I think about that..." "No, it's natural. You have a condition. We all do. But we're all HIV-negative. Some of us have been tempted for 15 years!" "Okay, good... I can really make it fifteen years?" "You can make it all your long, long life. There's safe ways to have sex!" "Yeah... safe... right." Everyone left; meeting adjourned. They grabbed cookies or bottles of water or whatever on their way out and left. Mason had repressed that memory for 4 straight weeks. He'd managed not to think about it; to avoid remembering the details that made him feel like his whole body was burning up. But now that he'd told them, saw how some of them even got hard when he mentioned the man who was going to breed him, he couldn't stop thinking. For 6 hours after he got back to his apartment he tried to cope, but by the third time he'd cum thinking about saying "yes" to that dangerous man, he felt the last ounce of willpower leave him. He was at the saunas within twenty minutes. He paid the fee, got a bottle of poppers, and began changing. He kept looking over his shoulder to see if the man would show up in the locker room, but he didn't. "That's alright," he said to himself. He was fine—no, better off sleeping with someone else. Someone safe. He decided to walk around, make small talk with the others, see if he could find a connection. The other man's figure possessed his imagination. Finally, he just went up to the room where that awful man had almost given him AIDS, just to see if he was... safe from him. The door was open a crack. The same man from last month was inside with a new, younger-looking boy bouncing his hips up against the other man's cock. "Happy birthday, baby," said the man. "Ungh, thank you..." "I'm gonna cum soon," he said. "But just so you know, I have AIDS. You cool with that? You cool with taking a raw AIDS load? "AH! No!!! Oh god, why did I come here? I just turned 18 this morning!!!!" Mason wondered if this was something he did often and felt a pang of jealousy. The other boy pulled himself off and, again, the older man finished himself onto his own chest with a sigh. The image of ropes and ropes of vile, disease-ridden cum pooling on the older man's chest that had been playing in his mind for a month straight was right in front of him, past the crack in the door. The 18-year old cried and ran out of the room, exposing the voyeur in the doorframe. "I remember you," the older man said. Mason tried to think of something to say. He didn't. He closed the door behind him, knelt down, and began licking the massive load off the older man's body. He felt sparks crackling in his brain as the smell of sex and sweat wafted up through his nose. He reached back toward the older man's dick and felt it grow to its full, monstrous size. "This time," said the older man, "you don't get to run." Mason kissed the biohazard tattoo on his waist deep. "You better not let me," he said, as the older man beckoned him onto all fours on the floor.

The motel's parking lot was a sea of cracked asphalt under the harsh glare of sodium lamps, the air thick with the hum of distant traffic and the stale scent of rain-soaked dumpsters. Jake, barely 19 and hailing from a nowhere town where dreams went to die, had scraped together bus fare on a whim, chasing whispers of quick money in the city. The online ad had promised 'discreet companionship gigs—no experience needed.' He'd figured it meant posing for photos or light flirting, not this. His palms sweated as he clutched the room key, the brass tag for Room 12 biting into his skin. Inside, the space was a time capsule of despair: yellowed walls with water stains blooming like bruises, a lumpy queen bed sagging under its own weight, and a bathroom door that hung crooked on rusted hinges. Jake paced, his sneakers scuffing the threadbare rug, rehearsing lines in his head. He was slim, boyish—5'9" with tousled brown hair, clear skin, and wide blue eyes that screamed innocence. Tight jeans hugged his narrow hips, and a simple white tee clung to his flat chest. The wired half-payment sat heavy in his pocket, a reminder that backing out wasn't an option. The knock came at exactly 9 PM, sharp as a gunshot. Jake's stomach twisted. He cracked the door, peeking out before swinging it wide. There stood Marcus, a wall of a man at 6'3", his frame packed with muscle from years of manual labor and gym sessions. Late 30s, with a square jaw shadowed by dark stubble, cropped black hair, and eyes like chipped emeralds—cold, calculating. He wore a fitted black polo that strained across his pecs and cargo pants that did nothing to hide the bulge snaking down his thigh. A faint scar ran along his left cheek, adding to the air of quiet menace. "You Jake?" Marcus's voice rumbled, deep and edged with authority, as he shouldered past without invitation, the door thudding shut behind him. "Y-yeah," Jake stammered, locking it out of habit. "Marcus, right? Make yourself comfortable. There's... uh, water or chips if you want." Marcus's laugh was low, predatory, echoing off the thin walls. He dropped a duffel bag by the bed and turned, sizing Jake up like prey. "Cut the small talk, boy. I didn't drive two hours for snacks. You read the profile? Know what I expect?" Jake nodded too quickly, cheeks burning. The messages had been vague—'mutual fun, safe play'—but the cash had blinded him. "Sure. We can ease into it. Maybe talk first?" Marcus closed the distance in two strides, his cologne—a mix of leather and spice—overwhelming the room's mustiness. He grabbed Jake's wrist, yanking him close. "Talk's for shrinks. Strip. Now. Or I walk, and you keep that half-payment as a lesson." Jake's breath hitched, but he complied, fingers fumbling with his shirt buttons. It fell open, exposing pale skin unmarked by anything but a faint freckle trail across his collarbone. He toed off his sneakers, then shoved down his jeans, stepping out in plain gray boxers that tented slightly from nerves and unwanted arousal. Marcus watched, unblinking, then peeled off his own polo, revealing a torso carved from stone—broad shoulders, ripped abs dusted with coarse hair that arrowed down to his waistband. "Kneel," Marcus commanded, voice dropping an octave. He unbuckled his belt with deliberate slowness, the leather whispering through loops. Jake sank to his knees, the rough carpet scraping his shins. The zipper's rasp was deafening in the silence. Marcus hauled out his cock—monstrous, at least ten inches of girthy meat, veins bulging like ropes, the uncut head already flushing purple and leaking a fat bead of precum. It bobbed heavily, slapping against his palm as he stroked it to full hardness. "Open wide, rentboy," Marcus said, gripping Jake's hair and tilting his head back. The cockhead smeared across his lips, salty and musky, forcing Jake's mouth apart. He pushed in, the thickness prying his jaw to its limit, filling his mouth until his cheeks bulged. Jake gurgled, eyes watering as he tried to accommodate. His tongue pressed flat against the underside, tasting the bitter tang of skin and arousal. Marcus didn't wait, thrusting forward to bury half his length, the head bumping his tonsils. "Suck harder. Use that tongue like you mean it." Jake hollowed his cheeks, slurping messily as he bobbed, saliva bubbling at the corners of his lips. Marcus's hips rocked, fucking his face with increasing force—short jabs that made Jake choke, throat convulsing around the invading shaft. Tears streamed down his face, mixing with the drool that dripped onto his chest. "Gag on it, boy. Choke like the slut you are," Marcus growled, yanking Jake's hair to control the depth. The room reeked of sweat and sex, wet glucks punctuating each plunge. Minutes stretched into agony, Jake's jaw aching, lips numb. Marcus finally withdrew with a pop, strings of spit connecting them. His cock glistened, throbbing angrily. "Bed. Ass in the air. Time to earn the rest." Jake crawled onto the mattress, knees sinking into the thin padding, heart hammering. He'd fooled around before—a fumbling handjob in a dorm, a quick suck in an alley—but nothing like this beast. Marcus rummaged in his bag, pulling out lube and a condom packet. He slicked his fingers, then knelt behind Jake, who was on all fours, boxers yanked down to his thighs. "Ever taken it up the ass?" Marcus asked, one rough finger circling Jake's virgin pucker. "N-not really," Jake admitted, voice muffled in the pillow. Marcus snorted. "Tight little hole. Gonna ruin you." He shoved a finger in dry first, ignoring the yelp, twisting it deep. Jake clenched, burning pain flaring, but Marcus added a second, scissoring brutally, stretching the ring without mercy. Lube followed, cold and slick, but the prep was cursory—three fingers pumping fast, hooking to graze the prostate and draw involuntary moans. "Please... go slow," Jake begged, trembling. "Slow's for pussies." Marcus rolled on the condom, the latex straining over his girth, then positioned himself. He gripped Jake's hips with bruising force, nails digging crescents into flesh, and rammed forward. The head breached with a pop, tearing a scream from Jake as inches forced their way in, splitting him open. "Fuck, it's too big! Stop!" Jake clawed at the sheets, body locking up. Marcus didn't. He thrust harder, burying to the balls in one vicious shove. Jake's hole resisted, then gave, a sharp rip of pain as the dry friction caused micro-tears. Blood welled, warm and slick, mixing with lube to ease the slide—but not enough. Marcus pulled back, the condom smeared red, then slammed home again, the bedframe rattling. "Take my cock, you whiny bitch," Marcus snarled, setting a punishing rhythm. Each thrust was a battering ram—deep, grinding, his hips slapping Jake's ass cheeks until they reddened. Jake sobbed, the burn intensifying as blood trickled down his thighs, staining the sheets. His hole pulsed around the shaft, torn and inflamed, every withdrawal tugging at the raw edges. But pleasure twisted in amid the agony, his prostate hammered relentlessly, forcing his cock to leak onto the mattress. "It hurts... oh god, it's bleeding... pull out!" Jake gasped, but his hips bucked back on instinct, chasing the fullness. Marcus laughed, sweat flying as he pounded faster. His balls swung heavy, smacking Jake's taint. He reached around, fisting Jake's dick roughly, jerking it in time—twisting the head, squeezing the base until Jake whined. The room was a cacophony: skin slapping wetly, Jake's cries, Marcus's grunts, the metallic tang of blood in the air. Deeper into the rut, Marcus's control frayed. He hooked an arm around Jake's waist, flipping him onto his back without exiting—legs shoved up, knees to chest, exposing everything. Blood smeared Jake's crack, the hole gaping slightly, puffy and wrecked. Marcus drove in again, the angle brutal, cock spearing straight to the core. Jake's eyes rolled, tears carving paths down his temples. "Look at you, bleeding for my dick. Pathetic." Marcus spat on his chest, then leaned down to bite Jake's nipple hard, drawing blood there too. His thrusts turned feral, hips pistoning like a machine, the condom's base chafing the torn rim. Jake's protests weakened, body betraying him as orgasm built unbidden. "No... don't... it burns so much..." That's when Marcus struck. Mid-thrust, his fingers pinched the condom's rim, tearing it with a sharp rip. He yanked the shredded latex free, flinging it aside, and plunged back in bare—hot skin sliding through blood and lube, raw and intimate. Jake felt the shift immediately: the loss of barrier, the increased glide, the danger. "What the fuck? The condom—stop! You're not wearing—" Jake thrashed, but Marcus pinned his arms overhead with one massive hand, the other clamping his throat just tight enough to restrict air. "Shut your hole," Marcus hissed, choking him lightly as he fucked harder. The bare cock dragged against every nerve, blood lubricating the assault. Jake's vision blurred, panic surging as he realized the risk—unprotected, this stranger's seed about to flood him. "Please... cum outside... I beg you," Jake wheezed when the hand eased, legs quivering over Marcus's shoulders. Marcus's eyes burned with dark triumph. He was loaded with HIV, viral count raging from skipped meds, and this naive kid was his perfect vector—young, fuckable, forgettable. "Beg all you want. You're getting bred raw." The pace became savage. Marcus hammered down, cock swelling, veins pulsing against Jake's walls. Blood squelched with each plunge, the hole a ruined mess—swollen, torn, leaking crimson trails. Jake's body convulsed, unwanted ecstasy ripping through him as his prostate was abused. He came first, untouched now, spurting ropes across his stomach with a broken cry, ass clenching like a vice. That triggered Marcus. He roared, burying deep, and unleashed. Cum jetted in thick, forceful blasts—hot, viscous, painting Jake's insides white. Pulse after pulse, overflowing the battered channel, mixing with blood to ooze out in pinkish rivulets. Marcus ground in circles, ensuring every drop stayed buried, marking the boy irrevocably. Finally spent, he pulled out with a obscene squelch, a flood of cum and blood following, soaking the bed. Jake curled fetal, sobbing, his ass throbbing in agony, hole twitching and gaping, unable to close. Fresh blood seeped steadily, the tears deep enough to sting with every shift. Marcus stood, cock softening and streaked red, wiping it clean on Jake's discarded shirt. He tossed the remaining cash on the nightstand. "Worth every penny. Clean up that mess—might wanna see a doc for the bleeding. Or don't. Your call, slut." "You... you did that on purpose. The condom... and you're... sick, aren't you?" Jake whispered, horror choking him as the warmth inside turned to dread. Marcus zipped up, smirking. "Who knows? Life's a gamble, kid. Enjoy the ride." He grabbed his bag and left, the door clicking shut like a final nail. Jake lay there for hours, body wrecked, mind fracturing. The clinic call came days later: positive, as expected. Scars lingered—not just the physical ones on his ass, still tender and scarred from the tears, but the invisible kind, twisting his desires into something darker. In the dead of night, fingers would probe the healed but sensitive ring, memories flooding back: the rip, the flood, the inescapable pull. Tricked, raped, infected, bleeding... and hooked.

This is 100% fiction. ‘GAME ON!’ Alejandro; I didn’t have plans for seeing in the new year so jumped at the chance when I saw this advertisement Slutty New Year Competition; Steamworks and Cummunion combine to host a stallion and mare bareback competition. Only space for three mares, and 15 stallions, so register early. Admission: Mares – $100 Prep free mares - free Stallions - $200 Toxic Stallion - $2000 (limit one, proof required at registration and confirmed on night) Observers- $35 (limit 25) Prizes: $1000 for the stallion that breeds their first mare closest to the stroke of midnight $500 for the mare/s bred on the stroke of midnight. $5000 for the mare that takes the most loads. $20,000 for the mare that receives the one HIV toxic load if they consent to two weeks of daily monitoring before and after to ensure that the competitive toxic stallion was the man who did knock them up. This man must convert within two weeks after the event. (Stalions will be administered rapid test before the 10 p.m. start to ensure they have a negation status.) 1% of film sale profits for the one toxic mare if he only knocks up one mare on or before the stroke of midnight. Observers must remain clothed until after midnight and the end of the competition, then it’s a sexual free for all. (Only two rules; no condoms allowed and no holes off limits. Tops that stay on must be prepared to receive raw cocks and loads, no questions asked) Everyone must sign a waver granting permission to be videotaped and relinquishing any rights to profits from the porn video generated from the competition, other than the toxic stallion. This waver will include a condition that all rulings from the five judges will be final and cannot be challenged. I’m a forty-five-year-old man standing at 6’. I’m fit, and have a swimmers build, tastefully tattooed; with a Mediterranean complexion, short, cropped salt and pepper hair and beard. I’ve 100% committed to Barebacking for the last 20 years. I have a decently thick 8.5” cock which has sported a two-inch biohazard tattoo above it for the last 6 months. I’ve been poz for 15 years and went off meds a year ago to poz my boyfriend at the time when he went off PreP. The asshole dumped me 6 weeks after he converted and I just haven’t got around to going back on meds yet. I’m toxic as hell, horny as a rabbit and promiscuous enough to have infected quite a few guys who were Dum enough to not be on PreP and take my load no questions asked. And since I’m in a confessional mood I can tell you I did stealth a few who admitted they weren’t on Prep and made me ‘suite up’, I’m always carrying my specially prepared condoms for just such occasions. Amazing how they always tear! Most of these guys are so into our fuck they beg me to breed them. I’m pretty good at decerning the ones who I can tell I’m poz when we notice the ripped condom. Everyone of them I disclosed to has relented and asked me to continue the stealth. One even cried out, “Fuck did you just breed me a poz load?” “Viral load over the top.” I responded. “Holy fuck, I hope you knocked me up. Regardless, I’ll never allow a condom in my ass again!” he proclaimed. I’ve only had one bottom that anticipate my nasty plan and insisted I wear his rubber. When I wasn’t able to cum sheathed he allowed me to remove the protection and stroke myself to completion. He forgot to make me promise not to push back in! I was balls deep when I painted his guts with my toxic load. I lied when he noticed his hole was bleeding and only then asked my ‘status’. He had picked me up in a bar and invited me to his place knowing I was visiting from across the country. I never told him which city and had given a false name. A month later I happened upon his Scruff account, the profile picture was unmistakable. His profile name was now BBcub and his status was now poz. Someone else might have knocked him up, but chances are it was my stealth that set him free of wretched condoms. I sent off an email registration and proof of toxicity for the New Year’s eve bb event as well as my registration fee immediately. I anxiously waited three days before getting the confirmation. I was accepted and would be the only poz stallion. They instructed me to blank out my biohazard tattoo with a heavy-duty flesh coloured makeup for the event. This would be removed after midnight for a dramatic reveal if I only inseminated one ‘chaser’. I was ecstatic, it was ‘GAME ON’!!!

He kept that motion, it felt so amazing. I never felt anything so good. My ass lifted itself up a little wanting to give him more access to that spot and wanting him to touch it more. Then my phone rang. My body went back down and Rick stopped massaging me. I picked up my phone from the table next to the chair. It was Jane. I answered. She asked if I was free for dinner. I looked at my phone. I didn't realize we had been out by the pool for so long. It was almost 4pm. "I really miss you and want to see you.", Jane said "I know. We are still finishing up cleaning the pool. We are not done yet", I said Then I felt Rick touch me again. First softly massaging my ass and then my inner thigh. I let out a soft muted sigh and moan. "What did you say?" Jane asked "I said ohhh yeah. It would be good to see you." I said recovering "I gotta go. See you at 5:30p at the Italian place on 5th.", I said "Ok babe, I can't wait to see you. I love you. Say you love me please", she begged "i love you too. Gotta go. Bye", I said quickly and hung up the phone "They have good food there.", Rick said still massaging my inner thigh. He was more tender in his touching now. As I turned to him, I could see his hung cock hanging there hard but not fully erect. Our chairs were only a foot apart now. He saw me look at his cock and put my head back down. My cock was still hard and could feel it leaking precum as my groin was wet. "Thank you for putting sunscreen on my back area. I think I better go now.", i said "You're welcome it was my pleasure. You have an amazing body Dan. You have some not rubbed in yet." he said as he did one more massaged of my ass cheeks and spreading them feeling the cool air in my crack and on my whole then finishing on both my inner thighs and running his fingers into that area where the leg meets the groin. He pushed his hands in essentially lifting my body off the chair and ran his fingers and nails thru causing an electric shock thru my body. My cock throbbed. He did these two more times and my hard cock flopped back down but rather than be under my stomach it fell under my balls downward so when I landed my cock and head was now exposed to him between my legs. "Ohhh I see someone likes my massage. It's leaking a lot Dan. Have you been leaking all this time?", Rick said jokingly "Ohh yeah sorry", I said quickly. This position made my cock only harder. It was like being pulled back away from my body. I could feel more precum leak out of my cock. "Don't apologize boy, like I said we are all men with urges. You should be comfortable with your desires and listen to your body. Give into your body's needs. There is no judgement here. We are just to dudes enjoying each others company." Rick said while rubbing my thighs and legs, relaxing me again with his touch. "So why did you lie again to her?", Rick asked "What do you mean?", I asked back. His touch was still relaxing me and removing my defenses and my cock rock hard. "You told her we were not done yet. We clearly are. You could leave now and go and meet her", he pressed "I don't know", I replied softly "Maybe you just being here, free, naked, relaxed, no stress. 2 guys just hanging out.", he said while still rubbing me, now focusing on my inner thighs again. It felt so good. "Yeah you are right I lied, it feels good to hang here with you. I feel relaxed and free. I don't feel judged." i confessed "She judge you a lot", Rick asked " Yeah kind of. Always criticizing and judging me and others.", I said "Then just relax and enjoy the moment boy." Rick said softly

I had been searching so long for someone to introduce me to chemsex. Site after site I joined with lots of seeming potential, but found more flakes than a Kellogs cereal factory. I even bought some tina and wanted to try it by myself at home, but what’s the point of getting spun and be alone? So it was a Friday night, bored as hell and had a few drinks in me. Was going to use some fresh poppers and just jerk off to some hot breeding videos when I heard a ding from my email. I opened the site where the message came from and damn, this guy looked just about perfect. A nice thick daddy with a gorgeous cock who lived about 3 miles from me. Hoping against hope, I read the message that told me if I wanted to explore the joys and sluttiness of tina, he was ready to start my journey tonight. I let him know I could be there in about 30 minutes and started cleaning myself out. When I got to his place, it was a beautiful site, a big older daddy wearing rubber chaps, his semi-hard cock hanging down. Behind him was dark red lighting, the thump of techno music in the background and a big screen TV showing hypno videos. He invited me in and said get comfortable while I get some drinks. I sat down on the couch, stripped down to my jockstrap and admired the scene. He came back with a bottle of vodka and started pouring shots. Between each shot, he offered me some amazing poppers from France. After a few minutes I was quite pleasantly buzzed and would have been happy to just get fucked now. But he had other plans. Daddy let me to a Gyno type chair that had the stirrups, but the back was elevated so I could look at him. The table beside the chair had the biggest bag of Tina I’ve ever seen. He loaded the pipe and began telling me about the heating process and when I should inhale. This was it! I was going to get spun up! The first two puffs gave me a nice relaxed feeling. He then tool a bottle of oil or lube, not sure which, and stood between the legs of the chair and began slowly massaging the oil into my chest, arms, legs and ass. As he was doing this, I could feel his huge cock brushing up against my ass, teasing the hell out of me. He lit the pipe and I got another huge cloud into me. As I was exhaling, he held the poppers up to my nose and told me 5 deep breaths. As I took in the poppers I felt his cock slowly enter my hole. It took about two minutes until he was balls deep in me, then he stayed perfectly still. Lighting the pipe again, Daddy told me welcome to your new world. I’m going to keep you spun up all weekend, and you’re going to learn how to love cock, cum and tina. He slowly pulled out of me, and reached down to grab a medium sized medium butt and a jar of white thick fluid, damn it was full of cum! Daddy dipped the plug into the cum and then sprinkled a large amount of tina on the plug. As he started pushing it into my hole, he told me first you’ve had some clouds, and now you’re getting a booty bump to get you even more spun. It was quite a burning sensation and I closed my eyes. When I opened my eyes, he was slowly walking around me, taking videos of my lubed up body, closeups and of plug inside me, and ended focusing on the bag of tina. Daddy forced me to take more poppers, and then walked over to his laptop and started typing. I’ve got some more Daddy friends who would love to give you their cock and cum, they should be over soon. I think it’s time to get you started for the real party. Daddy pulled the plug out and once again pushed his cock deep inside me. He reaches over to the table and grabs a pre-filled syringe and a rubber band. He then lights up the pipe, and tells me, we’re going to the next stage now. You’re going to inhale, but on the third round, I need you to hold in the smoke as long as you can. He ties off my arm then starts with the pipe. Round one, round two, and round three I hold it in. I can feel the pinprick of the needle in my arm and he releases the rubber band. OMG, the most incredible feeling! I need more cock in me, I want cum, I want it all! I feel Daddy pumping long slow and deep and then he cums, 7,8 spurts inside my ass, it’s leaking out, but he stays inside me as hard as ever. Through the haze of all the tina, I hear the doorbell ring.

Rick left and I looked through my boxed clothes and found my high school speedos. I was worried putting these on would cover even less now I am older and a little bigger. I was about 5 lbs more than I was in high school. I put them on and they fit but they were a bit tight. I looked at myself in the mirror on the wall that was across my bed. I stood there and looked at myself, no shirt just speedos. I still looked good even though I wasn't swimming competitively. I swam at the local pool for exercise at least once a week so i still had the slender swimmers build and abs. Some of the weight went to my ass. As i was a little heavier they sat like low rise briefs at my hips below my waist and barely covered my pubes. From the front it was tight and creeped up my thighs even more than I remember. My cock showed thru more too. Turning around my ass was a little bigger and my ass cheeks jutted out more showing more ass. When I pulled up the speedo higher on my waist it pulled by more showing more of my ass. Turning back the front showed more of my thighs. I kept looking at myself and adjusting, making sure I looked ok and tried to cover up. I don't know why i wanted to look ok or even good. I went outside in the back and started working on the pool. It looked like it hadn't been cleaned in at least 6 months. There were leaves, some debris on the bottom and scum. It was now about 7am and the sun was out as summer is hot here. I started cleaning out the leaves floating at the top. As I was half way done Rick came outside. "You look very nice in that swimsuit", Rick said walking over. "Thank you", I said blushing. I turned and looked at Rick. He was in a swim trunk that showed off his huge cock. They were boxing shorts like swim shorts no more than 3 inches top to bottom. They were white with blue outline and laced closure over his cock that show off a bit of his pubes. He looked hot even for someone in his 60's and thin looking with a slight belly. "I see you found something you like. Tell me what you are thinking now.", he said smiling at me "Sorry I was staring, your shorts done hide much of your cock" i said joking it off. "Neither does yours", he said placing his finger under the front side band near my right thigh of my briefs and running his finger around in the back and pulling them up a bit giving me a wedgie. "You look very nice", he said smiling and his hand laying down against my now more exposed ass. His hand felt warm and caressing. "Thank you very much" I said blushing and smiling back at him. I felt my cock starting to get hard. "Well better get back to cleaning" I said I went back to cleaning the top leaves. Rick went to get another net and helped me. After another 20 minutes we finished. The sun was fully out and it was getting hot. "We both better put on sunscreen." , he said passing my a spray bottle. We both started to spray and rub it on our bodies. Rick asked me to spray and rub on his back. I obliged and started spraying and rubbing it in. I noticed he had these red spots on his body. Not a lot maybe 3 or 4 on his back. "What are these red spots", I asked "Lesions. Don't worry they aren't contagious by just touching them", he said "Oh just was curious. Not to worry" I said rubbing his back. After I was finished, he offered to do my back. He started at the top massaging it in and giving my shoulders a massage. I moaned as it felt good. He then worked down my back also spraying and massaging it in. When he got to my waist he massaged under the waistband. It felt good but was worried how far down he was going. He stopped about an inch under saying as you move around so does your swimsuit so you should always cover under it. Made sense and let him finish. We got back to work and started to clean the bottom and walls of the pool. We both got into the water as the vacuum pole wasn't long. We finished about an hour later. Rick went inside and brought some sandwiches and beers. We sat on the lounge chairs and ate and drank. "How old are you", Rick asked "19 yrs old" I said softly "Your 19? I thought you graduated 2 years ago." he said surprisingly "Yes I did but i graduated a year early. Is that ok that i still rent from you? Am i too young?, i said worryingly He laughed, "No you are the right age. But not legal to drink. Don't worry its just us, have another beer." he said smiling back and slapped my knee as we were sitting facing each other and handed me my second beer. After my third beer and sandwiches I jumped back in the pool to swim and relax. I felt like some of my stress washed away with today.

Chapter 5 – Pete and Rich Gary’s phone chime went off and he turned his attention to his phone. He clicked away and a smile came upon his face. He got up and walked over to the front door. He returned with another man. He was slightly shorter than Gary but similar, looks like he could be his relative or something. G: Hey Tanner, this is Pete. Hey Rich, looks it’s Pete. Rich instantly became elated to see the new man. G: Pete came especially for you Rich. R: Okay, Tanner, I’ll be right back. I’m going into the other room with Pete. We have stuff to discuss. I shouldn’t be that long. Just stay here with Gary. He’ll take care of you for a moment. He bent down to Tanner’s ear. R: Just don’t be stupid. I’ll be right back. Pete handed some items over to Gary. Then Rich got up and walked into the other room with Pete. This left Tanner alone with Gary. Pete led Rich to the playroom. The main room with a bed, a sling, a fuck bench, and all sorts of fun goodies. They both sat down on the bed. R: so I knew your cousin would message you and leg you know I was coming by. We can play a little but I have to get back in there. I have to protect my friend. P: he’s a big boy, he can take care of himself. R: he’s a big boy alright. He’s packing a nice thick 6.5 maybe 7 that I finally got to see in the flesh. You know how we always wanna try out those straight ones. Especially your cousin out there. So we have to be quick. P: first thing is first. Open up your mouth. I have some really good G and I wanna fuck your passed out hole. haha just kidding. No but really watch out, this stuff is strong. Pete opens his vial of G and uses a dropper to squirt a small amount of G into Rich’s mouth. P: have you been fucked yet? R: no I’ve been on babysitting duty remember. So you going to bump me already? P: no I have other plans for you. Here take this Pete is holding a backpack and opens it. he pulls out a baggie with pills and a water bottle. He hands Richa blue pill and he takes it. he downs some water. R: what was that? P: that was a dick pill. I like my boys to be hard when I fuck them. Pete pulls out a needle. Rich looks down at the needle in his hand. R: idk about this right now. I have to keep an eye on Tanner. P:the sooner I hit you, the sooner we fuck, the sooner you go back to babysitting. R: okay but make it quick. Pete fills the syringe and makes a point. He pulls out another needle and makes another. They pull out a rubber tourniquet and Rich gets tied off. Pete finds a vein and pushes the plunger. Rich lets the tourniquet go and instantly feels the rush. He starts a bit of a coughing fit. Pete follows him and hits himself. Pete strips down naked and is already hard showing off his 8 inches. Rich immediately gets down on his knees and sucks on Pete’s meat. He gets it all sloppy wet. Pete grabs Rich and throws him down against the fuck bench. Rich gets into his position and Pete comes up behind him and pushes his dick straight in. The bottom moans like a two dollar whore in heat. Rich can feel every inch in every thrust, in and out. Fuck, how long has he been fucked in this position? His legs are starting to cramp up a bit due to the position. In between moans, he asks for a new position. Pete grabs Rich and throws him against the bed. They fuck in missionary position for about 20 minutes or so. Just as Pete is shooting his load keep in the bottom, the door opens and in comes Gary with the naked straight boy Tanner over his shoulder. Tanner gets placed in the sling. Rich jumps up and runs to his friend. R: what the fuck happened out there? G: your friend here said he wanted to parTy, just like you. You know the rules of the house. Fair game. R: how fucked up is he? And how fucked is he? G: Well he had a small amount of the good G and three or so booty bumps haha. How fucked is he? Not very fucked yet. Only put one load in him so far. I recorded some of it. Gary pulled out his phone and started playing the video for Rich and Pete. Rich is jerking off while watching his friend getting defiled and loving it. G: Don’t worry, the next load is the visual main event. R: you’re gonna fuck him again already? G: No, no, no. I’m gonna wait a while for that. No, the next one to fuck him is going to be you. And I’ll record every moment of this twacked out twink on twacked out twink fucking. Rich’s dick throbbed at the thought of seeding his best friend. Especially while he is super high. How did he let this happen? How had he not seen this coming? Chapter 6 – Next Level of Friendship Inside Rich’s head there is a struggle going on. On one hand, he had the trust and love of his best friend to think about. On the other hand, he had a very high best friend, in a sling, that is begging for more loads up his straight boy hole. At least he will be begging for more. He’s currently in a G hole. Not that bad, should wear off in a while. Rich knew which of the two sides had won out. He wanted to seed Tanner deep and have him beg for it. He looked down at his friend laying there in the sling, in a dream haze. He turned to the two men. R: okay, I’ll fuck him. But I need him more awake than this. Let’s chill a bit and come back to him when he’s pulled himself out of his Good time. G: I knew we could count on you to make the right decision my little friend. Gary walked up the boy in the sling. He took his hand and wrapped it around the boy’s hard on. He rubbed all over his smooth area. He loved a good smooth boy. His fingers circled the boy’s balls. He followed the taint to the used hole. Gary sticks his finger in just a bit. Just enough to get some of his cum on his finger. He put it up to the boy’s mouth and let him suckle on it for a moment. The two men and teen walked out of the room, leaving the boy in the sling time to crawl out of his dreamy haze a bit. They came out to the living room and the two men sat on the couch. As if already ordered to, Rich gets on his knees in front of Pete and starts sucking on his dick. Pete pulled the boy off of his dick. He was hard but still sensitive from his recent orgasm. He brushed him away and the boy moved over and started sucking on Gary’s dick. Rich went straight to deep throating the 7 inches in his mouth. Pete takes the opportunity to refill one of the pipes. He melts it and unleashes a big cloud. For a moment, the room had been visually cleared up. This cloud branched out and a haze returned to the room. Pete and Gary start shotgunning the hit between the two of them. After the cloud was passed between the two men, they would blow it down in Rich’s face. Rich thought to himself, what a waste of tina cloud. But he knew his place, and he was busy sucking dick. Beside, he had just been shot up. He was probably good for a while. He knew his hole was itching, begging for attention but he also knew there was a plan in place. He had to follow Gary’s plan to stay on his good side. They chilled on the couch like this for a while. It wasn’t until they started hearing Tanner call out from the other room did they get to their feet. They followed the boy’s voice back into the playroom. They walked up and the men stood on the boy’s sides while Rich stood between Tanner’s legs. The boy was spread eagle while his feet were strapped to the stirrups. Tanner tried to pull his arms up but found they were tied down. Tanner looked so confused. T: What happened? Why am I in this thing? G: Remember, I was giving you your booty bump. Between that and the G you took, you got unstable so I had to strap you down for your own protection. Tanner looked like he was searching his memory and found some truth in his statement. G: Do you also remember me playing with your boy hole? like this… That was the signal. Rich reached up and pushed 2 fingers fully into the boy’s ass. A sexy moan escaped and betrayed the boy. G: don’t you remember how much you liked that? Rich pushed in and out, in and out. Then he added a third finger. Tanner closed his eyes and moaned again. This time it was loud enough to have a slight echo in the room. Pete is standing on the side jerking off watching this little scene. Gary walks off for a moment while Rich continues to push in and out. Gary returns with his phone and is obviously recording. He gets a wide shot showing the twink in the sling. He goes in closer to check out the teen’s body. He zooms in on the boy’s 6.5 inch dick still standing straight up. He goes lower to zoom in on the fingers fucking the boy hole. They are gliding nicely. Gary zooms out and then gets Tanner’s face in the shot. He needed to get Tanner’s message on record. G: you like that? You like those fingers in your straight boy hole? Tanner kept his eyes closed but nodded his head in agreement. G: Do you feel good right now? Are you on a good level? Tanner kept his eyes closed and nodded yes. Gary nods at Rich and Rich pulls his fingers out fully. Tanner’s eyes shoot open. T: No, please. I need them in there. Please. It feels so good. G: you need something back in your hole to make you feel good? Is that it? Tanner looked into the phone and nodded his head yes. G: well the fingers are retired. Besides we have something better to fill you with. Do you wanna feel good again? Wanna really party? Tanner looked into the phone and really shook his head up and down. T: yeah, I wanna get so fucking high. G: oh we can get you there boy. And your little friend here is going to help. Gary turned around and started fiddling with some equipment. He was starting up some cameras he has set up to capture the action in the sling. There was one directly above Tanner that got his attention when the little red light turned on. Gary came back and put his hand on the boy’s smooth chest. He dragged his hand all over the torso. He dipped further down on the boy and went over his smooth dick and balls. A light moan from the boy was heard. G: Okay Tanner. You straight twink hottie. We’re going to get you flying. Hey Pete, make the boy a dart. Make it a good one. Rich, get down there and wet the boy’s hole. Pete walked away to get his bag. Rich got down between the sling boy’s legs and started tonguing his hole. Waves of pleasure hit Tanner. He starts moaning like he’s stuck on repeat. Pete walks back with a loaded syringe. He unbinds one of the boy’s arm and wraps it tight. P: okay now, Tanner, don’t move or this will hurt. Okay… Tanner licked his lips and nodded. Pete finds a vein and registers. Tanner looks away. P: any final words for us before you blast off? Tanner kept his eyes shut. A single tear falls from his right eye. T: Just. Just please don’t. … please don’t fuck me. The two men start laughing uncontrollably. G: Too late for that one. Pete pushes the liquid into the bloodstream. He unties Tanner’s arm and lifts it straight up. Tanner starts a coughing fit. He fights to catch his breath. Gary takes the opportunity to jerk the boy off and rubs his chest. Eventually, the boy slows down his breathing and his eyes shoot open. His eyes are all pupil. Rich looks down at his friend’s dick. He had shot his load instantly from the rush. As soon as he locks eyes with Rich, that’s his queue to put his dick against the bottom’s hole. He pushes the head of his dick in the hole. Tanner moans loudly. T: yeah, keep pushing those fingers in me. I need it in me. Rich looks into his best friend’s eyes and mouths “I’m sorry”. Then he pushes forward and slides the entire length of his 7 inches into the straight boy. Tanner throws his head back. He’s making noises of pleasure – no words per say. But definitely pleasure. Rich pulls almost completely out. This panic’s Tanner. T: no please, don’t take it out. Put it back in. I need it. R: you want me to fuck you? Fuck you with my big dick? Tanner nods yes. G: out loud. So we can hear you boy! T: Yes, I need it. I need your dick in my hole. fuck me. please fuck me. Rich smiles at his friend and slowly pushes back in. His smooth balls slap his perky ass. Rich takes his time. He gives his friend a slow passionate fucking. The kind Rich thought Tanner should have had for his first time. The men get board with the slow process Rich was dealing out. They walked off. G: Hey come get us when your done with the love making. Then the real fucking can start. Rich continued to slowly slap into his friend. Tanner was lost in the pleasure of this experience and zoned out. When he was finally ready to shoot, Rich smacked Tanner on the cheek to get his attention. R: I’m going to fucking cum in you. That’s what you want right? You want me cum deep in you? T: Yes, fill me up. Deep inside of me. Make me feel so good. Rich grabbed Tanner by the hips and made a final thrust as he started to shoot his thick ropes of cum deep in his best friend. R: Take every drop. Rich waited a moment before pulling out. He wanted as much of his cum to stay inside of his friend. After a minute or two, Rich pulled his dick out of the boy. Only a drizzle of cum escaped the boy’s hole before it closed up. Rich called out for the two men for them to return. They practically ran back. It was their turn with the boy. P: Go ahead Gary. It’s your boy. Have your turn first. T: Yes, fill me up with your dicks. I need more cum in me. G: Damn, this straight boy is really coming around. I bet you never thought this would happen to you in your wildest dreams. But tonight is all about having good times. Gary got into position and thrusted deep inside the twink. This made Tanner throw his head back and moan on repeat. Gary started deep thrusting and slamming into the boy. The balls slapping into the twink echoed in the silent room but were drowned out by the boys moans and groans. Lucky for Tanner he didn’t have to get adjusted to much. Gary’s dick was just a little thicker than Rich’s. Tanner continued to egg the men on as they pummeled his ass. Both men fucked him like they were trying to break him in two. Each shot their loads keep inside the twink. They eventually untied him and threw him on the bed so he could get some rest. Tanner had shot his load a few times while getting dicked down. After they retired Tanner, the two men each had a round deep fucking Rich. The more experienced bottom took their loads in stride. At the end of the night, they were pretty fucked up. They hydrated and waited until the sun almost came up. The two teens left the party house and Rich drove them back to their apartment. Once home, they were still horny so they put on some porn and jerked off together on the living room couch. Tanner stayed awake long enough for his hard on to die down. That’s when he finally crashed out. Chapter 7 – Evening the Score Tanner woke up around noon. He was naked in his bed. He was covered in dried sweat and dried cum. He reached down to his dick. Then he slowly reached behind himself and touched his hole. It was still a bit tender from his night festivities. Suddenly, a wave of distorted memories of the night flood him mind. Tanner thought to himself. “What the fuck had he let happen last night? Did he really do all that?” He got up and jumped in the shower. He kept replaying the events of the night in his head. How he let fingers go up his hole. How he had let his hole get eaten out. How he let the guys take his virgin hole and use it. And then there was the amazing feeling he remembered from getting fucked and shoot his load. He took some time to make sense of the whole situation. Tanner threw on some boxers and walked out to the kitchen. There was Rich, also cleaned off and wearing clean boxers. The two guys stood there in awkward silence for a long moment. Rich finally broke the silence. R: I warned you. I warned you not to say you were a parTy boy. Tanner pointed his finger at Rich and went angry in the face like he was about to explode. Then the anger disappeared off his face and drops his finger. T: yeah, you were right. That was my fuck up. The two guys share an uncomfortable chuckle. Tanner put his pointer finger back up, pointed at his friend. T: how come you never told me? R: Told you about what? T: how good it feels to get fucked up and fucked in the ass. R: you really liked it, huh? T: yes, it was amazing. If you ever tell anyone I said or did that, I’ll murder you. But it was fucking great. I never knew. R: yeah, most straight guys never find that out. To get fucked while partying feels out of this world. Glad you liked it so much. I was kinda worried that things would get weird. T: Weird why? Just because you put your dick in me? The guys laugh out loud. Tanner walks right up to Rich and slaps his ass. T: Don’t worry. I plan on evening the score next time. Tanner jumps up with excitement. R: But yeah, you made some friends last night. They loved you and your hole. They said to tell you in case you don’t remember, that no one made you suck a dick because you are straight and they respect that. Haha. But you and your hole are always welcome to come back for more. Maybe next time you could use your thick dick on one of us. They invited us back when we run out. T: Run out of what? Rich walks over to a kitchen drawer, opens it and pulls out a pipe and full baggie of tina. R: like I said, they loved you. And they love me too. So they sent us home with some favors. Before Tanner could say anything, Rich was already loading the pipe. He pulls out a torch and melts the contents of the bowel. He takes his hit with stride. One big cloud later, he passed it to Tanner. They finish a bowl and then repack the pipe. They go through another bowl while just talking about the events of the night. After reloading the pipe for a third time, Tanner takes three big hits back to back, building his tina courage to act. He goes and sits on the couch. He holds out the pipe in his hand for Rich and says… T: Come over here and blow a cloud on my dick. You gotta get me hard if I’m going to even our score and fuck you. Rich practically runs over to the couch. Tanner hands him the pipe in one hand and pulls his boxers down with the other hand. Rich looks down at his friend’s dick. It’s not hard yet but it’s not all the way soft. It’s like halfway there. Rich gets down between the legs and takes his hit. He makes it a good one but he releases it before he could get down on the dick. R: oh wow. Sorry performance anxiety haha. Rich takes another big hit and holds the pipe up for Tanner to grab. Then he puts the half hard dick in his mouth and starts sucking on it. White vapor escapes around the dick. Tanner looks down at this little scene and is loving it. He lets Rich finish off the bowl so he can enjoy the clouds surrounding his dick. Everything does its job and Tanner is hard in no time. Rich is really going to town on his friend’s dick. He’s getting that deep throat saliva coating the dick. Making it as slick as possible. Rich gets up and drops his boxers to the floor. He steps out of them and straddles his friend. Tanner’s hard dick is sliding up and down Rich’s ass crack – just teasing Rich. Rich reaches underneath himself and positions Tanner’s thick 6.5 inch dick to his hole. He pushes down and the dick slips in. Rich bounces up and down, each time getting more and more of the dick inside of himself. It takes a few bounces but Rich gets all of Tanner inside of his ass. Tanner places his hands on Rich’s ass cheeks and Rich starts to ride his best friend. It feels like hours go by while they fuck in this intimate position but in reality only about 20 mins. After that Rich climbs off of Tanner. They go over to Tanner’s bed and they lay on their sides. Tanner pushes his dick deep inside Ric. After they get tired of fucking on their sides, Rich is placed on his stomach. Tanner kicks Rich’s legs open and lays right on top of him. He fucks Rich like this, pushing the air right out of the bottom with each thrust. Tanner grabs Rich by the neck from behind and slams into the twink. T: I’m cumming. I’m cumming. I’mmmmmmm uuuughh Tanner pulls out and jumps out of bed. T: alright whore, I know you are all wobbly legged now but get out of my bed. hahaha R: very funny dickless. Rich stands up and goes to walk out of the room but stops and turns toward Tanner. R: Are we good? Like it’s not going to get weird, right? With us? T: yeah, we’re good. I’m still straight. We’re still friends. I’m even cool with the other guys. It’s just good to know I have options available when I need them. Especially if we need to get high. Both guys laugh out loud. Rich walks off to jump in the shower. Tanner goes to lay in his bed. He thinks to himself – I wonder what the guys are up to right now? I think I wanna get blasted off to the moon again today. He reaches down to touch his hole. T: it wasn’t that bad. Plus the nut was amazing. HEY RICH! What do you think Gary is up to today?

Rick walked in. I tried to use the towel to cover me but I didn't have any full bath towels. It was more like a half towel. For some reason I had it more at my chest so it was barely covering my cock that was still hard and poking out. He looked at me trying to cover my cock which was still kind of hard. "Have a nice time with your gf", he said smiling "It was ok. Why do you ask", I replied "Looks like someone had a good time...or not", he smiled back with a feeding look. He was clearly checking out my body. "We fought so no not that good", I said. I couldn't believe i shared that with him. "Sorry about that. What you fight about", he asked. I could see his turgid cock poking thru his sheer shorts and looked. He clearly saw me looking. "That I was late and she wanted to hook up but i told her she couldn't come back here so she got mad.", i told him "Thank you for following the rules", he said smiling. I could see his cock growing hard. Again I tried not to stare. "I also forgot we were supposed to go out tomorrow but told her I had to clean the pool tomorrow." i shared "If you need to be somewhere else thats fine. We didnt say it had to be tomorrow. Its ok.", Rick told me "I know I just wanted to do it for you. I am thankful for you allowing me to stay for free and wanted to show my appreciation.", I said "And she was in a mood and didnt want to hang out with her. I just needed some space.", I continued He moved closer and put his hand on my shoulder. I could smell his scent again. "Thank you. I am glad you appreciate it. You are always free to have choice around here. Once in a while I will have strict rules but generally i believe in free choice. Ok?" he said squeezing my shoulders. "Yes thank you", I replied "Your shoulders are tight, turn around", he said He spun me around and started to rub my shoulders. It felt good. I was tight from packing and stuff and just stress. He kept massaging me and could feel something touch the small of my back. He stepped in closer massaging me. I could feel his hot breath on the back of my neck and suddenly feel his cock poking the small of my back. His scent was strong. I was starting to feel so relaxed and my head spinning a bit. "You ok", he asked "Yeah feels really good", I said moaning "Yeah your tight", he said while massaging harder. I was relaxed but could feel his now hard cock poking me. "Thank you that was great im good now", I said stepping foward and turning around. It was the first time I really looked at his face. He was handsome with his moustache. His face looked a little tired and like he has loss weight over time. We were no more than 18 inches apart. He squeezed my shoulders a couple times and the asked can he take a piss now. We both laughed and I said sure and moved past him. We both faced each other and I was trying to keep cover and my cock brushed up lightly against his leg. "Ohh sorry about that", I said blushing "Not a problem at all. We are both men and have our needs. Our cocks sometimes have a mind of their own", he said pulling out his cock to take a piss. It was huge and turgid. It looked at least 9 inches and thick. He pulled it out and started to stroke it and looked at me. He clearly wanted to show it off to me. I couldn't help but stare in awe of it. I heard him talk but couldn't hear as I was focused on looking at his mammoth meat. "Hello", Rick said "Oh yes sorry", I replied "See something you like", he said stroking his now hard cock "Uh no just never seen one that big", I said back defensively "Really you have a decent size meat. Show me", Rick said "Uhh I don't think that's right", i said softly "Cmon we are just guys. Show it to me now", he said in a nicely but sternly I dropped the towel and showed him my also now hard cock. I had a descent cock. It was just under 7 inches. (yes I measured) with average thickness. My gf always raved about my cock and couldn't get enough. "Hmmm that's a nice cock. Your gf like it?, he asked "Thanks. Yeah she does" I replied "I bet you make her crazy with that thing. Your a hot guy", he said still stroking his cock. My eyes watching "Yeah she does. She creams all over it and cums hard on it", I shared. Again not sure why as i was saying it out loud. "I bet. She just enjoys being fucked. Enjoys your cock in her making her cum over and over", he said rhythmically "Yeah", I said stroking my cock He started to pee out of his massive meat which snapped me out of it. "I better go its been a long day. Good night", I said. "Good night and pleasant dreams", he said.

I went outside into my car and started to unload my stuff. Rick lent a hand and helped my carry stuff from my car into the room via the garage sliding door. As he was putting them down one of them fell and the box opened up which had some clothes and underwear. He grabbed one of my jockstraps and pulled them and looked at me and smiled and then put it back in the box. I blushed and went back out to the car to bring in more stuff. After we were done unloading he gave me the tour of the rest of the house. It was small and nice. He showed me the shared bathroom near my room. It was nice and had a shower tub. Over the toilet was a print of a nude man posing and partially covering his huge penis. I was surprised by it but also found it tasteful and nice. I stared and looked at with Rick noticing my staring. I looked back at him and smiled and he led me to the back of the house thru the kitchen and towards his bedroom. I heard sounds coming from it. We got to his bedroom. There was a large with a king bed in the middle, dresser and sitting area with a couch. What was making the noise was a big screen TV facing his bed. It was playing gay porn. A younger guy about my age was taking a huge cock up his ass. Rick put his hand on the small of my back and led me in further. Rick looked at me staring at the TV. "Sorry I was watching some porn before you came" he said smiling at me. His cock was now hard pushing thru his shorts. He caught me looking at his shorts area. I looked back at the TV. I dont know why but I started to get warm again. "You want to sit down and watch more", Rick asked sitting on the bed and patting a space next to him. He then shifted and squeezed his huge cock. There was a wet spot on his shorts. I stared again. "No Im good, not my thing", I said "You sure this isnt your thing", he said smiling looking at my crotch. Apparently I had a slight hard on too. "Yeah im good", I said. As I exited his room I noticed more art work of nude men all tasteful. By the door as I was walking out was one of two men having sex. You could see the ecstasy on the man on his back implying he was taking a cock from the man on him. I stopped and looked for a few seconds and then walked out. I told Rick I had to go meet my gf for dinner and was already going to be late. He said thats fine and told me how I could earn my rent is to help him clean up the pool. He said he wanted me to look at it before i left. He had a small pool in the back, maybe 250 square feet along with a small hot tub. Surprising given the small size of the house. It had leaves in it and looked a little dirty. I told him I would be happy to clean it tomorrow, Saturday. I quickly went to my room and started to change to go meet my gf. I took off my shirt and pulled down my shorts and was still partially hard and had a precum on my underwear. I grabbed my jeans and started to pull them up when I realized Rick was standing there. "Glad you enjoyed the tour of the house and my TV", he said smiling. He stared at my cock and the wet stain on my underwear. I pulled up my jeans quickly and he walked over and held a key in his hand. This is for the sliding door. See you back tonight and dont lose the key. With that he took the key and placed the key and his hand in my front pocket. His hand brushing against my turgid cock from inside the pocket. When he pulled his hand out it rubbed against my head and I felt my cock throb. I hoped he didnt feel it and then said thanks and went off to see my gf. I arrive 20 minutes late to meet my gf, Jane at a pizza joint. About 15 minutes in she asked if I was ok. She said my mind seemed somewhere else. I said i was worried about starting school and getting settled into the city. We ate and had casual conversation. She asked if she could come and see my place. I said sorry that I cant take any guests over. She was a little angry. "How are we supposed to hang out?", she said. "Maybe we can go to your place or at a restaurant", I responded "And when we want to fuck?", she said "Its been a few weeks and I just got off my period", she said "Cant we go to your place", I asked "No not for the next week as my roomate has her brother over and he might hear us", she said. After that we got the check and went out to her car. We started making out and she grabbed my cock which was still hard from earlier and she pulled it out. "Someones been thinking about me", she said as she went down on me. "Ughhh fuck", I moaned. It didnt take long, more than a few minutes before I was ready to cum. Then....Thump. It was her friend banging on her trunk. Luckily she had tinted windows and at night you really cant see thru. I pulled up my pants and she got up. "Hey gf come with us to Lisa's house. She is having a party there", her friend said. My gf looked at me and asked if I wanted to go, i said no i was tired and it was a long day. She said she wanted to go and party but again had to push back and told her I was tired. She placed her hand on my still hard cock and told me to come with her. I pushed her hand away and said no. She being a bit pissed that this point said ok and we would hook up tomorrow as planned for brunch. I told her I couldnt cause my landlord offered me free rent but i had to clean the pool tomorrow. Now she was fuming. We had a set date and I had to cancel. I told her i didnt have a choice and promised the landlord i would do it tomorrow. She told me to get out and go home. I drove home and went into my room via the sliding door. I changed clothes and started to take my stuff (toothbrush, soap, shampoo etc) into the bathroom. I could hear the TV on in Rick's room. I walked closer and could hear moaning on the TV. It sounds like he was watching porn again. I quietly walked back to my room got clothes and stuff and jumped in the shower. Remembering the porn i got hard and started to stroke my cock. I was so horny between earlier in the day and my gf going down on me. After I finished i got out of the shower and was drying myself off when the door opened.

Apologies for spelling and grammar. Enjoy I went outside into my car and started to unload my stuff. Rick lent a hand and helped my carry stuff from my car into the room via the garage sliding door. As he was putting them down one of them fell and the box opened up which had some clothes and underwear. He grabbed one of my jockstraps and pulled them and looked at me and smiled and then put it back in the box. I blushed and went back out to the car to bring in more stuff. After we were done unloading he gave me the tour of the rest of the house. It was small and nice. He showed me the shared bathroom near my room. It was nice and had a shower tub. Over the toilet was a print of a nude man posing and partially covering his huge penis. I was surprised by it but also found it tasteful and nice. I stared and looked at with Rick noticing my staring. I looked back at him and smiled and he led me to the back of the house thru the kitchen and towards his bedroom. I heard sounds coming from it. We got to his bedroom. There was a large with a king bed in the middle, dresser and sitting area with a couch. What was making the noise was a big screen TV facing his bed. It was playing gay porn. A younger guy about my age was taking a huge cock up his ass. Rick put his hand on the small of my back and led me in further. Rick looked at me staring at the TV. "Sorry I was watching some porn before you came" he said smiling at me. His cock was now hard pushing thru his shorts. He caught me looking at his shorts area. I looked back at the TV. I dont know why but I started to get warm again. "You want to sit down and watch more", Rick asked sitting on the bed and patting a space next to him. He then shifted and squeezed his huge cock. There was a wet spot on his shorts. I stared again. "No Im good, not my thing", I said "You sure this isnt your thing", he said smiling looking at my crotch. Apparently I had a slight hard on too. "Yeah im good", I said. As I exited his room I noticed more art work of nude men all tasteful. By the door as I was walking out was one of two men having sex. You could see the ecstasy on the man on his back implying he was taking a cock from the man on him. I stopped and looked for a few seconds and then walked out. I told Rick I had to go meet my gf for dinner and was already going to be late. He said thats fine and told me how I could earn my rent is to help him clean up the pool. He said he wanted me to look at it before i left. He had a small pool in the back, maybe 250 square feet along with a small hot tub. Surprising given the small size of the house. It had leaves in it and looked a little dirty. I told him I would be happy to clean it tomorrow, Saturday. I quickly went to my room and started to change to go meet my gf. I took off my shirt and pulled down my shorts and was still partially hard and had a precum on my underwear. I grabbed my jeans and started to pull them up when I realized Rick was standing there. "Glad you enjoyed the tour of the house and my TV", he said smiling. He stared at my cock and the wet stain on my underwear. I pulled up my jeans quickly and he walked over and held a key in his hand. This is for the sliding door. See you back tonight and dont lose the key. With that he took the key and placed the key and his hand in my front pocket. His hand brushing against my turgid cock from inside the pocket. When he pulled his hand out it rubbed against my head and I felt my cock throb. I hoped he didnt feel it and then said thanks and went off to see my gf.

I graduated high school 2 years ago in a small town and took off time from school to work and make money. I finally decided to go to school. I got into a community college in a city about 3 hours from where I grew up. It was a larger city. I needed to find housing as i wasn't going to drive back and forth every day. I looked on a bunch of sites and found an ad on CL.     Room in my house for rent. Small room with bed, couch and desk and table. Has microwave. Shared bathroom. College students preferred. Room for one person only no guests allowed over. $350     negotiable. I was floored when I saw the ad. First it was about 10-15 minute drive from the college. Second it was super cheap. Most places in the area were going for $600-1000 per month. They might be bigger but that was the going rate. While I had some money saved up, I still needed to get a job in the city and pay for tuition. I immediately called the number on the ad. The landlord, Rick said I could come by and look at the place and it was still available. He asked if I was a college student and told him yes. He told me that I could come by tomorrow in the afternoon. As I had planned to drive to the city to start moving my stuff over and leaving it at my girlfriend's place later today I asked if I could see it later this afternoon. He said sure anytime after 5p. He gave me the address and confirmed the place and time. I gave him my name, Dan and told him I would see him soon. I got dressed in running shorts and tank top, I packed up my car and drove over. I told my gf I would stop by after i looked at the room. She told me that I should just live with her. I thought about it but she had some roommates and it was 30 minutes plus away from campus. I arrived at the house. It was located at the back end of a nice upper middle class subdivision. It was located a bit away from the other houses and looked modest for the neighborhood it was in. I pulled into the driveway. It was a small house, maybe 1000 square feet. It had a car port for two cars. I pulled into one of the stalls. Got out of the car and knocked on the door. The door opened. "Hi you must be Dan, I'm Rick. Come in inside", he said. I stepped inside. "Yes I am Dan nice to meet you", I said reaching out to shake his hand. He shook my hand with nice strength and held it for a bit long. "So nice to meet you. I have looking forward to getting a new tenant in here", Rick said finally letting my hand go. We stepped into the living room and he said to sit down on the couch next to him to get to know each other. I sat down and he scooted by me with him facing me, his groin at eye level. He was dressed in a tank top too and loose thin off white shorts. I hadn't noticed when I first arrived but looking down i could see the outline of his cock thru his shorts. I looked away but i think he saw me. He sat right down next to me facing me with his leg lightly touching my leg. "Why don't you tell me about yourself", Rick said I told him about growing in the small town a few hours away and that I was going to college finally. He was surprised I looked like i was still in high school or just graduated. I told him i get that a lot as people think i am younger than i am. I think part cause I am not that tall, about 5'8" and about 145 lbs. I've always been slim and also as I swam in high school i had s slender physique. The conversation went on to what I was hoping to study in school, my job i was starting, about my gf and general background. He reminded me that i couldn't have my gf over and i told him i understood. I also told him I would be storing stuff at her place until I could find a place. He told me he worked in an office, had some hobbies and had some friends he hung out with. He said he had parties once in a while at the house and if I wanted to attend i could, again alone. I found that part odd. I get not having my gf staying over but not having her with me at a party at his house didn't make sense but I agreed as i needed the room. All the while as we were talking our legs were now touching and he leaned over more as he talked. He had a strong musty smell about him. It was a pleasing smell. I asked him why he preferred college students. He said he likes younger people as it keeps him young. We talked about the terms and we agreed on the rent. He would give me a break of $350 per month iHe said one more thing. As he spoke he placed his hand on my upper leg just below my thigh. "I am gay. You ok with that?", he said looking into my eyes His warm hand squeezed my leg and it felt good. That with his smell, I started feeling warm. "Ughh yeah of course.", I said quickly but keeping my eyes with his. "Good. I might have someone over once in a while but not that often", he said still having his hand on my upper leg now on my thigh. Lets go look at the room. He stood up offered his hand and pulled me up. His strength pulled me up quickly and I kind of bumped into him. "You ok", he asked holding my hand still "Yeah just a bit warm", I said. My head at chest level looking up. He led the way and I followed him. As we walked i looked at him more carefully. He was a tall man, in his late 50's early 60's. Handsome with some balding and a moustache. He was on the slender side but also had a small pot belly. We walked thru the living room past a bathroom and then into a room. The room was small, about 150 square feet with a twin bed, desk, and dining table. There was a microwave on the dining table. The room had a sliding door that led to the car port. He turned around and asked if this was ok. I looked around and said its good. He looked at him for the first time faced towards him. His nipples pushed out of his shirt and looked like he had a piercing and his cock was now fairly hard and the outline in the thin shorts stuck out. It looked massive. "Hello earth to Dan", Rick said smiling. "The room look ok? Do i?", Rick said laughing I snapped out of my stare", Oh yeah this will work out fine." "When can I move in?", i asked "You can move in now if you like. That way you can save the trip of going to your gf place and then have to bring it back", Rick said "What about this week's rent before the new month?", I asked "Don't worry you can help me clean and do stuff around the house for your two weeks of free stay. Does that work?", he asked. "That would be great.", I said.

As the title says I finally gave in and got my ass fucked. It was about a week before Christmas 2025 and I was having a few drinks at home and just was feeling so horny and my ass just had this hunger I couldn't ignore anymore. So after building up some courage and getting cleaned out I decided to go to a sauna in the city and put my ass up in a dark room. It was only about 15mins of waiting before I felt a hand on my ass and someone asking do I wanna get fucked. I then took a big hot of my poppers and said fuck yea, please fuck me. It felt so hot and dirty getting fucked in a dark room like that, I kept begging him for it, deeper and harder. I can't believe how slutty I was sounding. Now that the initial post nut clarity has gone away I can't stop thinking about it and wanting to try it again.

------------ Marcus ------------ --------- Introduction --------- I got bored of this quiet city… At 50, I wanted a Professional change. I was satisfied with the life I led in that Midwest small city. I made good money, I raised my son, Shawn, here with my wife, until she decided to divorce and go with her gym coach… It was just Shawn and I until he left for college and then New York City for work. I kind of envy him to live the big life There. He came out to me when being 16. I tried to be casual about it then and to to trust him, giving him advice but sex life…. Well you know, safe sex, respect for the Partners. I think he turned out to be pretty decent lad! Though we call eah other almost every Week, we have not seen each other for about two years now, as he Always busy there. Now I was alone in that city. I dated a few chicks, but not that often and I was bored. I decided to quit my job, and plan to move closer to my Son in NYC. Well at least to plan it. I contacted a few law firsm in my field of expertise there and managed to get several interviews spread within two weeks… Over the next chat with Shawn I told him I was possibly Moving in NYC, and having some intervierws for a new jobs. I asked if we could try to see each other while I would be at the hotel. On the phone, he just paused and talked to someone beside him, before declaring that would be nonsense to go to the hotel. The flat he lives in with Eric has a guest room I could crash in for the time I am here. So no need to for the hotel. After some arguing, I accepted the offer and started to take my plane tickets and confirming the interviews. Shawn never introcuded me to his boyfriend. So inviting me to stay over for two weeks with Eric would likely means this is a serious Relationship, which I was glad he found someone. As I landed and get out of the airport, I could here someone yell my name. While browsing from the source, I see my tall handsome son waving to me standing by a man in his fifties. I waved back and meet them. "Hi son", I said while hugging him tightly. "That's goot to see you. "Hi dad! Good to see you to!" he replied. "So Dad, this Eric. Eric, this is Marcus". "Hi Marcus! Good to finally meet you. Shawn has told me a lot about you" the man my age told. "Hi Eric, nice to meet you. Did he ?" I simply replied ? "Oh yes lot." he said with a genuine smile. "Shall we get going ?" he said in an affirmative tone to which Shwan prompty said, while picking up by bag "Hi Sir!". I was suspicious about their relionship. Were there really together ? I mean Eric is twice Swhan's age. And yet, there is a link between them I cannot decipher. We got a premium cab Eric has ordered and went to the city. The car stopped by a tall building not far from Central Park. We got off and they led me to the appartment which actually had a nice view on the park from the 30th floor. "Welcome Marcus!" Eric said while showing me the view. "You are good to stay as long as you are here, and if you were to move in the city, you can stay again here while you look for your own place!" "Thanks Eric, that is lovely. But what a view. I knew Shawn was earning good, but what are you doing to be able to afford such a flat ? Rent should be quite expensive." I asked in disbelief. "Well, I am a partner of an attorney firm for corporates in Manhattan. I can afford to buy such a flat. Shawn, maybe you can shoiw your Dad the rest of the appartment and where he will sleep, while I prepare dinner ?" "Sure daddy!" Shawn said blushing, before realising the ackwardness of saying this in fron of his dad... "hum... so Dad, you have seen the living and the kitchen. Follow me, I will show you your room." He led the way in a corridor and opened a door on the left, with a view on the park. "So this Eric and I's room. Yours is the next door, but we will share the batchroom which is between our rooms" as he enterd their room and proceeding to the batchroom. "You have towels there, and just help yourself for the soap. And now this is your room, with the same view as ours" he said. "Whoah, well I feel lucky to be hosted here, Son" I replied. I throw my travel bag on the bed. "So Daddy, hum ?" "Well, sorry about that but yes. He likes when I call him like this, or 'Sir'. And so do I. I mean a lot have changed now Dad, since you have been councelling me when I was 16. I am 25 now and I live a man I trust, respect and love!" "That is more than enough to me Shawn you know. Yet I am surprised that over our conversations, you never mentionned Eric. I mean, you are 25, he is what ? about my age ? you call him Daddy." "Honestly, that is why I never mentionned him before, I did not want you to think I was being groomed or anything. We have been together for a year and half now. And yes he is your age, and I am into older men." "I expect it is okay. As long as you feel ok and secure with him, as I said, that is good to me." "Thanks Dad." --------------- Eric --------------- --------- Welcoming Marcus --------- I love my boy. So when he asked me if I would be okay to welcome his Dad for a few days in my appartment, I said yes. As he hung up, I asserted "Shawn, your dad is welcome here. I am finally glad to meet him. But I do not want things to change between us while he is here." "Why would that change" he replied with a smirk... "Do you think I would stop calling you 'Daddy' in front of him ? Or that you could not let your virl grunt while you recharge me with your babies ?" "Hum... slutty boy! If you do not mind all of that, then so be it. But if things get ackward with your Dad, Don't blame me then." "I wont" he replied grabbing my crotch "It seems I stressed you a bit… You need to relax. All is gonna be fine" while getting on his knee and getting my growing cock free. "Good boy!" he sucked it good. Despite my size, being quite long with 9.5 inches and beer can girth, he manages to deepthroat me. "get undressed, I need to breed your cunt boy!" "Yes daddy" he said, raising his lusty eyes to me while putting down his pant. He gets on all fours on the sofa, facing the view to the park, while I ram my dick in him. I thrust balls deep as he gasps in surprise and pain. I just go full speed and blow inside. "Already?" Shwan complained "Stop complaining. You'll get bred tonight. We both neet to get to work." "But I will be horny all day" "Well your problem Son. Just wank off or fuck a trainee at work" getting dressed and leaving for work. The days passed until Marcus plane was Scheduled. I ordered a cab and we went them to welcome my "father in law". As Shawn spotted his dad in the crowd, he waved and at him while screaming his name. I was not expecting such a hunk. Tall, all in muscle, trimed beard. He was a desirable man his old man. We introduced each other and as I said it was time to go, my dick Twitch earing Shawn caling me "Sir". We got to my place, and I tried to be pleaseant with Marcus. As time was flying and having to get up early the next day, I proposed to prepare dinner while suggesting Shawn to show him around. Again as he called me "Daddy", my dick twitched again, while I could see the puzzled face of his father. I could hear them chatting in the guest room, while I cooking. I saw Shawn coming back alone. "Dad is having a shower. Hum that smells good". "Thanks. come over here." I ordered with a smile. I positioned Shawn in front of me while putting down our pants enough so I can fuck him. "You naughty daddy" he replied while pushing his ass back on my cock "you could not wait to be in bed" "Well no you promised me your dad being here would not change" while thrusting deeper in him. "Still the casserole so it does not stick, while put on my skewer" We go on like this until I feel by climax coming. I come close to Shawn's ear while shooting deep in him "Take my poz babies, Son!" As I observed the corridor, I notice the guest door opening "you dad is coming out, boy. You will pretend to have drop Something on the floor and suck me clean" I commanded before adding with a smile "How Marcus, I hope the shower allowed you relaxing a bit from the flight" "Oh shit, I drop Something" Shawn said while kneeling and sucking me clean while putting back both our trousers. Shawn rose to its feet and went to the sink washing his hands. "I hope the shower with view on the park was not a disturbance" I commented "Not at all. Honestly, it is king of freeing to have such a view and being able to stay nude." "I agree. That is why I love this place. Dinner is almost ready. Just take a seat and we will eat. Sorry but I have to be up early tomorrow, I need to get to Boston for a case for the day". We ate our dinner while chatting, Learning about the life of Marcus while disclosing some aspects of my Professional life and advices for the interviews to come. -------------- Shawn --------------- -------- Explaining to dad --------- I could see that Calling Eric "Daddy" was a shock to dad. While we entered his room, I explained him. As he asked he he can take a shower, I obviously said he could could. I left him alone and joined Eric in the kitchen. In a matter of seconds, I ended up stirring the dinner while being filled by his dick thrusting hard and deep. I tried not to moan too load and focus on the shower noise. As it stopped, I could feel Eric getting close and in one last thrust recharged me. At that moment, I saw dad coming out of his room while Eric ordered me to clean him. While stirring the dinner, i pretended and error and suck him clean. I could taste my ass juice mixed to his cum I love so much. I reset our trousers back up and get up. We ate our dinner cheap chatting about life but mostly work, Dad seated beside me and Eric opposite to me. Being in international finance on my hand, I let the two lawyers speaking about their work. As they chat, I tried to make Eric horny again, rubbing my feet on his crotch, which I feel awakening. Dad was the first to claim to go to bed. He and I got up and hug. Eric got up and, I could clearly notice his bonner in his pants. He hugged my dad too. There is no way he could not see or feel it himself… that would be awkward. Dad disappeared to his room. I told Eric i would clean up the day after, having taken a day off to be with dad a bit. He dragged me into the room and kiss me passionately. We got naked. He pushed me to the bed on my stomach and he started rimming me. "Oh fuck" was I could say. I notice the bathroom door was not closed. Fucked i thought to myself Dad, might hear us. As I thought this, I let out a wince as Eric just entered balls seep in me. "Well, seems your pre-loaded hole was not that opened boy" he said out loud amused, starting deep thrusts "No, please go slow" i said in a low voice. He did slow but made more powerfull thrust slamming by asscheeks with his highs and feeling his balls on my thighs. Each thrust was getting me shout in pleasure. "Your father will ear us" he said keeping the pace. I tried to keep quiet, which seems to annoy him. "I prefer when you scream boy" he said, accelerating and being more brutal. I could not contain and shout again in pleasure. "Good boy, I am gonna make you pregnant" Eric said. "Yeah... please" "You want it ? beg for it" "Please, breed me" "Louder" "PLEASE, BREED ME DADDY!!!" With that I could feel Eric exploding in me while I elreased my self on the bed sheets. As we recover from our orgasm, I just said "you are a crazy bastard" "Yeah, I know, and you are a little slut who crave for my poz seed!" We move a bit and got asleep, Eric still buried in me. I woke up in the Morning, hearing the shower. I loked at the hour and thought it was late for being Eric. I walk up to the opened bathroom, naked, and saw my father washing himself. "Ho sorry dad" I said "Ho, sorry Son, I thought you two had left for work." "No, I took my day off to be with you today. I let you finish, I will make coffee". I put a boxer on and went to the kitchen. Dad came out with a pant and a tight tshirt. "Sorry, I hope I did not woke you up". "Given the hour, that would have been necessary, any way." I said helping ourselves the coffee. "Did you spleep well ?" "After you both had finished, yes" he said with a wink "Sorry about that. We got carried away". "Men will be men, we have our needs. Though you are using not condoms anymore, right " "Oh, no Indeed.." "That is what I thought… given this nights verbal talk and your wet spot on your boxer…" I blushed…. I did not know my father could be so confronting… "But still, you know you cannot get pregnant Son, right ?" he said joking Well I felt that was the moment… "Not in th way you imagine Indeed." "Ah because there are other ways ?" "Well… yes, in the gay Community that could also mean sharing a part of our DNA with others" I could see that he was not getting it. "Some use such pregnancy metaphor while sharing their HIV in 'fertile' ass". I could see my father in disbelief… "But does that mean you are hiv positive ?" "Yes I am. Eric is also. We take of each other." "God… I am sorry, I did not know." "Do not be sorry Dad. I did not tell you so you are not worried. I am fine. More than fine actually. It have become kinda of a kink actually now" I said with a genuine smile. -- To be continued --

Rick pulled down his shorts thew them to the side. I looked up at him his cock turgid but not erect but it was still huge. He saw me stare and jumped into the pool. He swam back towards me and popped up from under the water. "Hey kid", he said towering over me. "I hope you don't mind me taking off my shorts. I like to skinny dip in the summer. It's more freeing. You should try it." Rick said "Ohh I dont think so", i replied "Why not? No one is around and no one can see in the yard. You should try it. Its freeing and relaxing. Your stress will melt away." he said I got out of the pool peeled them off, placed them on the lounge chair and walked back to the water. "Come back in boy", he said his hand reaching out to me Rather than jump back in and make a big splash I walked over to the stairs and walked into the water. I could feel his eyes on me from me taking it off to the lounge chair and walking back in the water and it made my cock aroused. His eyes felt like they were ravishing me and admiring me. It felt good, i wasn't sure why. As I walked into the water slowly his eyes were on me. I started to feel self conscious and aroused at the same time. I swam near him. "How does it feel?", Rick asked I thought before I responded. "It feels good to be naked in here. It feels freeing. You were right. Freeing and liberating." I said smiling at him. For the rest of the time in the pool we swam, talked and even drank in the pool. He told me he used to be married but he ended up hooking up with men on the side, told her and got divorced. He also talked about his bf and that they broke up acouple of years ago and he has just been dating and hooking up with guys. I told him about Jane and I and we been together about a year now. "You gonna marry her?" Rick asked "Not sure", I replied "Why not?", Rick asked. "I don't know if she is the one. Also not sure I want to settle down. Maybe just play around and enjoy life, you know." , I replied "Then why stay with her? Just break up and enjoy life, right?", he asked "Yeah maybe", I said contemplating Rick suggested we get out of the pool and catch a tan on the lounge chairs. We both stepped out of the pool and walked over to the chairs. "Hey can you put sun screen again on me. I don't want to get burnt", Rick asked "Sure", I said willingly I applied the sunscreen on his back. I stopped at his waist and didnt know what to do. "Its okay to touch my butt. It doesnt bite. And would appreciate it so I dont get burnt.", Rick laughed and asked "Okay", I said I sprayed his ass and legs with sunscreen and rubbed it on. His ass was a bit saggy and notice some red spots on there. After I was done he offered the same. I hesitated as I was still naked. "Okay but let me put on my swimsuit", I replied "Why don't you want to be free and relaxed? And having no tan lines would be cool right", he said I agreed. He went to work first on my shoulders massaging it in. It felt good and relaxing. He actually massaged my shoulders for a couple of minutes. I began to relax and melt. He then went to my mid and lower back massaging. It felt good and he worked on some knots. "You have some knots in here. What you stressed out about. You are too young to be stressed", Rick said kneading me Then he went to my waist and started at the top of my butt. It felt good. I didn't realize I had tension there. Then he sprayed on my ass and thighs and legs. He worked my ass again with a massaging and squeezing motion. He slid his finger in my upper ass crack which made me tense up. "Relax, don't worry i'm not going to do anything you don't want", Rick said calmly and soothing. He went back to my ass cheeks and massaged them relaxing me again. He rubbed the inside of my cheek with the side of hand running thru my crack but not on my hole. It felt good for some reason. He did that several times and felt my cock getting hard. "Just trying to make sure you have full coverage on your cheeks. Don't want burnt buns", he laughed I laughed back. Then he started on my thighs. Massaging them and working them. Then he sprayed in the inside of my thigh and started to rub my inner thigh. It sent chills thru my balls and cock. It felt amazing. It was nerves I never knew i had. As he started working both thighs he would light graze my balls in the process. Now my cock was rock hard and I was trying to hide it. He kept massaging my inner thighs and stuck his finger on my inner thigh down to where it meets leg meets the groin and did that motion several times and use his fingernail on the way out light scraping or teasing my that area. I let out an unintentional moan and my cock throbbed. I started to leak precum. "Yeah just relax and enjoy it", Rick whispered in my ear.

Hi! Sorry for the long wait between chapters. Writing is hard and motivation is scarce. Fortunately, I had a hot encounter with a big hot bear recently that gave me a spark of inspiration so here's Part 3 of 4 to the story of the Dirty Daddy and the Dumb Boy. Not gonna lie, this was rushed and not spellchecked! Forgive any typos or stuff that just doesn't make sense. I just wanted this get this out ASAP. ------- Part 3 My vision was getting blurry and the room seemed to be slightly spinning. I soldiered on, determined to finish this job and collect the money I needed. I was eager to get out of this dangerous situation as fast as I could. I’ve never drank this much before so the effects of the alcohol were new to me. I didn’t know my own limits and unfortunately I had unknowingly passed the line already. While trying to fight against my spaghetti legs I suddenly felt Papa’s hands grab both of my shoulders which helped me keep my balance. He took a hold of my body and pointed me towards the bed. “Sit down on my bed, boy. You look like you’re close to falling over. Take a load… off.” It seemed like he was being courteous but I didn’t see the evil glint in his eye that would’ve indicated otherwise. “Yeah, you’re right. I guess I just drank a little more than I should’ve.” He led me to bed, rubbing my shoulders along the way until I plopped down. He stood in front of me, putting his hands back on my shoulders, his giant furry belly at eye level with me. Glancing down I saw his huge cock tenting in his underwear, with a wet spot right where the tip of this mushroom head was. The thought of wanting to see his cock flashed in my mind, and then I noticed my own arousal making my cock stir, this was wrong. Papa started rubbing the back of my neck and head, each rub pulling me slightly closer towards him almost as if he was subtly guiding me towards his crotch. The musk emanating from his crotch was very strong. The stench invading my nose served as a reminder of what was at stake if I didn’t take control of the situation. I tried to move my head back but his firm grip on the back of my head kept me from retreating. “Relax, boy. You’re so tense right now. Just let Papa make you feel good.” Suddenly, he pushed my face into his crotch, I could feel the heat from his tool and a strong throb. I was going to protest verbally but he worked my neck with his big strong hands and I melted into him, they felt so good. Between the liquor, the massage, his musk, and sexual tension of it all, I was completely lost. I surrendered myself to Papa and let him run his hands all over me. “Good boy. Your body feels so good and soft to touch.” I let out a small moan. “I’ve never had a massage before, this feels amazing.” He became more aggressive, rubbing me all over my neck, back, and chest. Every once in a while he would graze my crotch, making my dick jump from the sensation. With one hand Papa grabbed my neck and forced my head upwards, my eyes met his gaze. Something was different, he didn’t have the kind, caring eyes that he had beforehand. His look was more stern, his eyes demanded my attention. He leaned forward and his lips met mine. His tongue forced its way into my mouth, meeting mine in a passionate kiss. With each passing moment he became more aggressive while we made out. Every once in a while he would break our kiss to rub my pecs, lick my neck and ears, or grab my cock. After making out for about five minutes, Papa pulled away. He took his underwear off and then tugged mine off. He began to slowly stroke my cock. My dick was harder than it had ever been before, leaking a bead of precum. “Your lips are so soft, I bet they’d feel amazing on my cock.” His fat cock looked and smelled delicious. Something about his nasty musk lured me in. His pheromones were doing their work on me… along with the liquor. I wanted it in my mouth but I still had some sense. “You have HIV. I can’t put your cock in my mouth, I don’t want to get infected.” Papa laughed. “Trust me boy, sucking on it is safe. It’s my cum that’s toxic anyways, no one’s ever gotten infected from just sucking on another man’s cock.” It sounded plausible enough to me and Papa seemed like such a nice guy, why would he lie? My mind was being tortured by the decision I had to make; Suck Papa’s dick or quickly make an exit. Flashes of the encounter I had with the older man I met while at college flashed through my head. The way he tried to seduce me, chickening out, and later having second thoughts about letting him have his way with me. While deliberating, Papa gave his fuck stick a couple of shakes and I watched thick bead of precum drip down and hit the floor. I thought to myself “Fuck it. As long as I'm just sucking him, it should be safe.” I opened my mouth and he took that as enough consent. He pulled into his musky crotch, his cock head slipped past my lips. I held onto his sides to find my balance, and began slurping his head, sucking it like a lollipop. "Mm, fuck boy—just like that," he says, the hard fleshy member throbbed as I sucked on it. I felt this fingertips massaging my head and subtly controlling my movements at the same time. He slowly pushed my head down into him, his dick sliding deeper into my mouth until he tickled my tonsils with his tip. "Good boy, that's a nice cocksucker! You’ve got a pussy mouth." "Thank you," I muttered, muffled by his member. I felt proud that I was doing such a good job sucking his dick, it was my first time and I was already getting compliments. I was eager to do a good job. I rolled my tongue around my cockhead for a second before slurping the shaft down, going all the way to the base of his 8 inch cock, and burying my nose into his fatpad. I immediately gagged. “Slow down, boy. Don’t kill yourself on my cock just yet. I like nice, slow head. That’s how my boys usually get me to blast my load down their throats, try it.” The idea of Papa blasting his load down my throat excited me but I knew it was dangerous. Sucking him was one thing, but letting him infect me with a viral load was different. I struggled against Papa’s firm grip on my head enough for his cock to slip out of my mouth. He looked disappointed. “Sorry Papa, I don’t mind sucking your cock but I don’t want you to cum in my mouth. You said it was toxic.” I was being assertive, finally taking control of the situation. Things had already progressed too far, I couldn’t believe the liquor messed with my mind and made me suck off his dirty daddy. “That’s why you have to swallow it all after I cum.” Papa said matter of factly. “Your stomach acid will do the rest of the work and kill the virus. Didn’t you learn that in school, boy? Now if I shot a hot load in your ass, that would be a different story. You’d definitely be in trouble.” Of course that’s how it works. How would I be so stupid? Papa’s logic made total sense to me. Sucking him off was fun and I didn’t really want to stop anyways. My only fear was getting infected by him shooting his load in my mouth but I didn’t have to worry about that if I just gulped it down. Papa moved closer to me, he grabbed the back of my head again and pushed his cock back into my mouth and I greedily sucked on it. "Fuck. That's good throat," Papa’s hips started to move in sync with his hands to gently fuck my face. "You’re doing a GREAT job, boy! You’re working that nut out of my sack.” "Thank you, Papa," I mumbled on his cock, trying not to gag. I looked up into his eyes and saw his face contort as he moaned and seethed in pleasure. His groans grew increasingly primal, grunting like an animal as he pushed his cock into my throat. I could feel it throb and expand as he got closer to orgasm. He was really into getting the motion of fucking my face. What started out as gentle and slow was becoming rough and frantic. Suddenly he pushed his cockhead past my tonsils, and touched the back of my throat. I gagged and tried to back up, but his hand on my head kept me steady as his cock started to throb and leak a ton of precum into my mouth. "I'm fucking cumming, boy! Here comes my toxic spunk, open that throat wide!" Suddenly I could feel his cock blast ropes of hot cum into the back of my throat. I made sure to swallow everything as fast as I could, it was difficult to do with Papa’s cock almost blocking my airway completely. "Fuuuuuck… fuuuuuck…" he groaned with each pump, his body convulsed while he thrust his dick into my mouth. It took a full minute for Papa to finish his orgasm. He withdrew from my mouth leaving a trial of slobber and cum from my lips to the tip of his cock. I made sure to swallow whatever was left in my mouth. “Whew boy, I needed that! Was that your first time sucking cock? You’re a natural.” He shook his cock at me, flicking a bit of cum into my face. I was still sitting on the edge of the bed at a loss for words, drunk and confused about what I just did. Papa walked around the bed and then laid down on it. He grabbed me and pulled into his bed with him. We laid side by side with his arm around my shoulder. He started stroking my cock while stroking his. I was amazed that he was still rock hard after cumming “I thought everyone went soft after an orgasm, how do you still have an erection?” Papa gave a slight chuckle. “I’m just always horny boy, as long as I’m turned on I can keep going. I can cum multiple times and the second load is always the biggest. ” He had impressive stamina for a man his age. He flashed a devilish smile at me. “You know… you made me feel really good with your mouth so maybe I can return the favor by making you feel really good too.” I was intrigued, everything he did to me so far felt amazing. “What did you have in mind?” “Flip over and lay on your stomach. Now.” I did as I was told. Papa sat up and climbed over me, straddling my legs between his while he knelt over me. I felt his cock slap my asscheek. “Just relax, boy. I’m going to take you to paradise.” I let out a sigh as he began kneading my back with his big, strong hands. At that point, I totally let go. My body was buzzing and I’m pretty sure I was drooling a little bit. In my drunken state I began to sink into the bed. I was starting to drift in and out of consciousness, not enough to black out but enough for my head to be enveloped in a hazy fog. Papa shifted around while massaging me and I felt his cockhead grinding against my crack, slowly parting my cheeks. “You ready for paradise, boy?” Papa asked. “Yes” I mumbled, unaware of what was about to take place next. “Good. Cuz you’re all mine now.” The predator caught his prey. Part 4 - The big finale will be out before the end of the year. (Hopefully).

Chapter 4 —— Sam ———- Fucking asshole! That cocky grin on Josh’s face as he walked out after slapping my ass was stuck in my brain as I cleaned up the piss from around the toilet. My dick going half hard from his touching my bare ass only made the mess worse. I threw the toilet paper I used to clean up the mess into the bowl and flushed it down. I went over and turned on the shower to warm up. I needed to get a quick wank before I went out for breakfast because my now fully hard dick wouldn’t be hid by my underwear. As the water warmed I walked over to the linen closet to get a clean towel. While pulling out my towel I noticed Josh’s gym clothes from this morning laying on the floor and his jock was on top. I hurried over to close and lock the door. I went back and picked up his jock bringing it to my nose and taking a deep whiff. It smelled so good!!! A mix of musty man scent, the soap he used, and that Josh smell. I sat down right there on the floor by his clothes stretching my legs out and started to long stroke my uncut dick as I continued to inhale from his jock. When I put my other hand down to brace myself I felt something wet but also sticky. I looked down and saw his gym shirt was wet with sweat but also had white streaks on it. I laid the jock on my leg and picked up the shirt and drought it up to nose hoping it was what I thought it was. The smell of cum filled my nostrils. It made me go even harder and my hole hungrier than any poppers had ever made it. I pulled it away from my nose and stuck my tongue out and licked a tongue full from one of the white cum puddles. It lit my taste buds on fire. It was the best tasting cum I had ever had!! I was so close to cumming from the smell and taste I am surprised my nuts didn’t explode. I took hold of my raging schlong with one hand stroking my cock hard and fast as I ate more of the ambroshia that was my brother’s cum. It only took a minute or two before I shot one of the most powerful and intense loads of my life! It covered my abs, chest, and even got some on my face. I reached up and swiped the cum from my cheek and added it to some of Josh’s from the shirt and took a into my mouth and sucked it clean!! It tasted so good!! After my legs stopped shaking I got up and made my way over to the shower. I rinsed off quickly in the hot water then got out and dried quickly as well. I’d been too long already and didn’t want Josh to come looking for me. I put on my boxer-briefs from the night before and took my towel over to the hamper. Along the way I picked up all of Josh’s gym clothes and took them with me. I dropped them all in the bin except his jock which got tucked into my underwear pouch for later. I walked out into the kitchen as Josh was walking to the table with two plates wearing only a pair of boxer-trunks. On the table was a carafe of coffee along with sugar, cream, and all the fixings. “Good, I was about to come drag you out of the shower before the eggs got cold.” He said with a teasing tone. “Well I would have been done quicker but I had to pick up after you. You know how much trouble you’d be in if mom saw you leaving your gym clothes on the bathroom floor?” I teased him back. “Ah, yea I’d have a half hour lecture over breakfast for sure. I am spoiled. I have a cleaning person come by 3 times a week while I work so they generally pick those up for me. Bad habit I have got into.” “Well I guess I can forgive you since all I really am hearing is that means I don’t have to clean like a indentured servant on the weekends like at home.” I said laughing. He laughed as well at the memories of our absolute crazy mom and the dreaded weekend house cleaning. We sat down and I made a cup of coffee as he dished out the eggs and the mixed fruit. We chatted as we ate. Josh seemed to know how to cook because the omelette was really good. After breakfast I helped him clear the table and load the dishwasher. I stole looks at his nearly naked body as we worked to clean up the kitchen. He really was everything a man should be. I wanted to smell his sweat directly from his armpit and taste that cum straight from the tap. I had to stop my dirty thoughts before my cock swole and provided a tent for him to see. I excused myself and went to my room and got dressed in baggy pants and a T-shirt. I slipped his sweaty jock into my suitcase for later. We had decided over breakfast to go out to see some of the local sights. We were also going to hit a few stores to look at decor for my room. Not that the either thing was my idea of a fun time but I didn’t complain. My idea of a good Sunday was the day spent in my room on my computer gaming or working on a project or continuing to work on the software I was trying to develop and market. But I wanted to spend more time with Josh and I also promised myself I’d make more of an effort to get out and have a social life. Also, I needed to know the city better to be successful at exploring my sexual interests so spending a few weekend days exploring with Josh would help with that as well. We grabbed lunch at a good locally owned deli as we we where out exploring. Then after dropping our shopping at home we meet up with a few of Josh’s friends. We had dinner at a burger joint then went bowling. I hadn’t been bowling since I was a kid and my score reflected that. But the fun we had as a group was well worth my poor athleticism being on display. The people in the group reminded me of a lot of my friends the last year of college. They too were a few years older than me and all of them were in some way a part of the rainbow mafia. We got home around 11pm. After going to my bathroom to get ready for bed I walked naked to the kitchen and got 2 bottles of water and then headed to Josh’s room. He was laying on top of the blankets on the bed naked as well. Neither of us commented on the nakedness tonight. We just seemed to accept it as our routine. I put a bottle of water on his bedside table and then went to my side and did the same thing. I got in bed and Josh turned all the lights down with the dimmer control on his phone. He was watching a baseball game on a tv he had mounted on the wall. I hadn’t know it was a tv because it was one of those that look like a painting or picture when not turned on. I wasn’t big on sports so I decided to play a time waster game I keep on my phone. Over the next hour my body just seemed to be drawn to my hot big brother. The last thing I remember before falling asleep was putting my phone down and laying my head on his chest. His pecks were strong but his skin was soft and warm. It was mere seconds after I closed my eyes that I fell into a deep sleep. I woke up feeling safe and warm with a big strong arm wrapped around me. We were laying down and I was cuddled into Josh’s side. The tv was off now and the room was almost completely dark save the light coming from the digital clock on his side of the bed. It was a little after 3 am. I must of slept through him repositioning us down from sitting up to laying down. We were still both naked of course. Our bodies feeding off each other’s body heat. I looked up at his face. His eyes closed shut, his face relaxed, and his features smoothed out. He was snoring very lightly. God he was so sexy! I looked over his muscular and well defined body. His cock was laying half hard on his groin and below them set a nice heavy set of balls. Below them his long muscle leg flowed down to his big feet. I decided to be a little daring and I lifted my hand from where it was laying on Josh’s abs and lightly moved my finger along the ridges of his six pack, moving up their middle ridge to his chest, across to his right peck, over his collarbone, and across his well developed shoulder. My journey continued down his arm along his biceps and down his strong forearms. I moved across to his thigh when I got to his wrist and slowly moved up his hip and then over the right side of his lower V. His light snoring and breathing stayed the same through the entire journey. The perks of being from a family of deep sleepers. I felt emboldened (or horny) so I continued to push my luck. I glidedup his abs and chest to his right nipple. I slowly traced around it and then moved to the center of it. It began to harden and stick out the minute I got near it. I alternated between his right and left nipple feeling them both get harder and pointier. That wasn’t the only thing getting hard. My cock was rock hard now laying up over his thigh/hip while Josh’s big fat uncut cock was hard and solid laying straight up toward his belly button. The mushroom head stuck out with the foreskin just sitting under the ridge. I slowly moved so I could reach my tongue to his nipple while not moving his arm from around me. Almost from the minute my tongue hit his nipple his cock began to precum. Not a ton but a good dribble ran from his head onto his abs. I moved my hand down from his right nipple as I continued to lick his left. I used my finger ti gather the precum, put it on his nipple, and then licked it off. It was warm and tasted salty yet sweat. I almost shot my load then and there. I reached down and wrapped my hand around his thick uncut dick and felt the warm soft skin along with the rigid steel like muscle underneath. I didn’t dare stroke it but I did gently squeeze it and feel the blood flowing through it. He precam even more as I held his cock. I stopped licking his nipple and released his cock. I slowly disentangled from him and moved down to be face to cock with him. I waited a few minutes to ensure he was still asleep. When I was certain my movement hadn’t woke him I gently grasped his cock and began to ever so slowly stroke his cock. His hard dick leaked gobs of precum as I put my tongue out to the head licking that nectar straight from the tap. I kept looking back at his face as I did to ensure he was still sleeping. He was. His jizz continued to drip into my mouth as I stroked him. I was leaking myself and had my free hand under my cock head so I didn’t leak on the sheets. Finally, I decided I’d push my luck far enough and released his cock making sure to gently kiss away the last of his precum from his cock head and abs. He remained deep in dream land. I got out of the bed and went to the bathroom to relieve the huge load built up in my balls. It was another massive load courtesy of my big brother. I cleaned up and returned to the bedroom. I watched the gorgeous sleeping man as I drank the last of my water. I climbed back into bed and laid so my ass and back against were against his side. I quickly nodded off and fell into my own deep sleep where I had vivid dreams of choking on my brother massive cock. I woke to the digital clocks alarm going off as the sun’s rays just began to peak into the room. Josh was now on his side too and snuggled up behind me with his arm over my side while his morning wood resting against my ass cheek. He growled and rolled over to turn off the alarm. I pretended to still be asleep as he climbed from the bed and walked naked to the bathroom. His hard cock swinging in front of him as he walked. The sound of his piss hitting the toilet bowl filled the silence of the early morning. A few minutes later he came out of the bathroom quietly and put on gym clothes. He walked to my side of the bed and leaned down and whispered in my ear, “I know the alarm woke you, but go back to sleep. I am going to the gym downstairs and will be back in 45 mins.” I just nodded and nuzzled into my pillow in response. He kissed the top of my head and walked from the room. I laid in bed for a while thinking what my next moves should be. ——————- I hope you all enjoy the story heating up. I know I have enjoyed writing it!! As always, thank you for the feedback, positive comments, and reactions. Also special shout out to the moderators for all they do!!

It was a Friday afternoon. It seemed like an ordinary Friday afternoon. I was over at my uncles to visit for summer break. I had just graduated high school and celebrated my 18th birthday. I wanted to go somewhere in the sun for my summer trip abroad but my dad was adamant that I come visit my uncle. My dad says that he was lonely being all alone since my aunt had passed away some years ago. My dad insisted that I would get more out of a trip there with uncle Lee than anything I could do with my friends. So to my uncle’s place in California I went. I got a warm reception from my uncle. He said he had been waiting for me all day and couldn’t wait til I got there. He showed me around the place. I had not been there since I was in grade school so it was like a completely new place for me. He showed me the kitchen, the living room, the study, his room and finally the room that was to be mine for a few weeks. It was really nice. If I hadn’t known any better, I would have sworn that it was the master bedroom suite. It was huge with a king size bed and it’s own bathroom with his and her set up. It had a beautiful glass shower with a funny looking shower head; more of a wand really. I said wow, is all this mine for the visit? He responded with an enthusiastic yes. Uncle Lee told me to unpack and get comfortable and he would be back with some iced tea I opened my luggage and placed my clothes away in the drawers. When Uncle Lee came back, he had 2 glasses of iced tea. He handed me one and I graciously accepted. It had been a long flight over to California and I was super thirsty. When I drank from my cup, I remember the taste being weird. It was sweet. Lord only knows how much sugar was in the tea. But also, there was a slight bitter taste to it I couldn’t place. Well, whatever the irregularity was, it didn’t matter. I downed the drink and put the empty cup down on the dresser in front of me. We then walked back into the living room. we chit chatted for a while. The usual how was your flight? What have you been up to? What was I planning on majoring in college when I start in the fall? That’s when my uncle decided we should take the conversation out to the backyard. When I first walked out onto the back patio, I was in awe. It looked like a perfect desert oasis. A nice sized swimming pool, a jacuzzi to the side of the pool, and plants everywhere. There were tall bushes that blocked the view of the neighbors. I suppose it gave the entire backyard some natural privacy. Plus the size of the property the house was on, the neighbors were far away enough that they wouldn’t hear anything from the backyard either. The sun was beating down on us. We were starting to sweat. My uncle turned to me and asked if I wanted to jump in the pool and cool off? I told him I didn’t have any trunks or boardshorts. (I was ill-prepared for California sunny weather.) He said don’t worry, that we could just jump in with our underwear. Before I could answer, he had dropped his shorts revealing a pair of boxerbriefs with a sizable bulge. I caught myself staring at the bulge until I was woken up by him calling my name. Earth to Jonny. Earth to Jonny. Hello there! I snapped out of my trance. I finally responded with I’m sorry uncle but I don’t wear underwear. Nothing but me under these pants. Maybe I should go get something to put on? He interrupted, no underwear – no problem! He dropped his boxerbriefs down in an instant. He looked at me and said, just us men here right? And then he jumped in the pool. For a moment there I was frozen. I had seen a flash of my uncle’s trunk of a dick. It was nice and thick and had to be at least 5 inches long, and this was soft. Now I was having a moment of panic. I wasn’t ashamed of my body. In fact, I was in great shape from high school wrestling. But I knew I had to get in the water before I started sporting a hard on. So I stripped my shirt, socks, and pants and jumped into the cold water. It felt great paired with the warm weather outside. The cold water also helped keep me from popping wood. We splashed and played in the water for some time. I don’t know how long it was but at some point I was starting to really feel relaxed. I loved the feeling. I could just lay back and float. My uncle jumped out of the water and grabbed a towel. He said he would be right back. I admired his body as he toweled off. He definitely worked out and kept care of his body. He was a UILF alright… Uncle I’d Like to Fuck. He had great tan with boarders at wear his underwear would normally sit. They were hard to see, his tan lines, but they were there. Especially with how hard I’m looking for them. And then he was gone inside. I laid back and floated until he came back. He had a small tray with 2 glasses of that great iced tea. I started to gulp it down but my uncle checked my manners. I acknowledged his comment and took the time to sip the rest of the drink. He slipped back into the water and we resumed our water play. After some time had passed, the weather shifted from sunny to slightly cold and cloudy. My uncle says we should head inside before the mosquitoes get to us. I walk out of the water and he hands me a towel. As we dry off, I try to steal more glimpses of my uncle’s dick just laying between his legs. I get sloppy and he glances back at me as I’m obviously ogling his package. I get scared but he just winks at me and goes back to drying off. I’m left a little mortified. I stare down at my own dick. It seems inadequate compared to his. In reality, it wasn’t that far off from his. I was probably 4 inches soft on a good day. The cold water had shrunk me down a bit. I finally look up at him. He is finished toweling off but does not go to cover himself. In fact, he has the towel over his shoulder. I quickly wrap my towel around my waist and we go back into the house. We sit in the living room on the couch. Uncle Lee starts up his gas fire place. It feels nice and warm against my cold skin. We start talking about family and what brought me to the house this summer. I admitted it was all my dad’s urging. My uncle understood and said he knew. Evidently my older brother and 2 older cousins all came up to Uncle Lee’s house before they started college. It was an unofficial rite of passage. Whatever that meant. I must have really liked the fire because I’m feeling super relaxed and just calm. My uncle caught sight of how mellow and relaxed I was. I must have looked like I was melting into the couch or something. Uncle Lee asks me if I want something to help me charge up? He gets up and says he’ll be right back. I say yeah, I’m expecting him to grab a beer or something. Before he leaves the room, he says I should finish drying off my hair. I feel my hair and it is a bit damp. I look to see if he’s back and I’m alone. So I pull off my towel and rustle my hair – drying it off. I finish drying off my hair and just leave the towel draped around my neck out of routine. It isn’t until my uncle comes back and is still naked with his towel over his shoulder do I realize my now naked, on the couch, with my towel where it is. I tell myself I have to play this cool. I have a slight panic. Im trying to remember if my uncle knows I’m gay. I can’t recall. I am scaring myself. If I pop a boner and he gets weirded out, what happens then? OMG, what’s going to happen? With all this calamity in my head, it takes me forever to realize what my uncle brought out. He dropped on the table a glass tray with some powdered lines on it. I finally see the scene. My Uncle Lee is handing me a rolled up bill. He says just don’t tell your dad. I’m shocked. I don’t know what to do. Is this some sort of test? As if reading my mind, my uncle says ok slowpoke, I’ll take the first line. He snags the rolled up bill and bends down and sniffs up one of the lines. He pops back up with instant energy. Whoh! He exclaimed, and says it’s my turn. He hands me the bill again. I accept my uncle’s generosity and snort a line. He says go ahead and finish it off. There are two lines left. I do one in the left nostril and one in the right. Boom! I’m feeling good. I say that doesn’t feel like coke. He answers, yeah that’s because it’s not. I ask well, what was it then? He replies, that’s little Miss Tina. I was shocked. Cocaine was one thing every once and a while. But meth, this was something different all together. I was surprised, I was always told that meth was horrible drug that would destroy you. But I am feeling good. My uncle gave it to me. It can’t be bad if my uncle gave it to me, right? My uncle sits closer to me. Our legs are now touching. He turns on the tv and we just chill there and watch some Simpsons reruns. After some time passes, I turn to my uncle and ask if he has anymore Tina for some lines. He turns to me and says, not for lines, but … He gets up and walks away. He returns with a pipe with a round bulb end, a baggie of crystals, and a torch. He sits next to me again and again our legs touch. It sends a shiver down to my dick. I feel it grow out just a tad. Uncle Lee asks if I’ve ever smoked Tina from a pipe before? I say no. He says Ohh, a virgin I see. I instantly reply, who you calling a virgin? We both have a long laugh. He filled up the bulb with 3 shards. It almost fills the bowl. He turns on the torch and the heat melts the shards. He tells me to pay attention to what he’s doing. He head the bulb and waits for the white vapor. He says that’s how you know it’s time to suck. He put it to his mouth and inhaled the vapor. He let out a big white vapor cloud. It almost blocked my vision before it dissipated. He put the pipe up to my mouth. He said he would heat the pipe for me this time but to pay attention. The vapor starts and I start sucking. He tells me to hold it in for a second and signals me to let it go. A small cloud escaped my mouth. He says that was the free trial, now for me to take the real first hit. I go back to sucking the vapor. I hold it in, 1 sec, 2 sec, 3 sec … I release a big white mess. The smoke goes everywhere. My uncle says Good Boy. My dick thickens a bit hearing him say that. We go back and forth 5 times before the bowel is empty. He sets it down on the glass tray. I lay back on the couch and just feel great. My uncle says I’ll take that. He snags the towel from around my head and I’m left completely and utterly naked. I look down and realize that I’m almost completely hard. I try to hid my boner between my legs. My uncle catches me and starts to laugh. I’m mortified. He tells me it’s okay. It’s natural on tina. Well, sometimes it has the opposite effect but both mean that you are extremely horny. He says everything that feels good is elevated on tina. He says that whatever makes a man feel good is okay in his house. I look at him and say I’m gay. He responds with yeah, I know. Your dad told me. it’s part of the reason you were invited here. We wanted you to learn about sex in a safe and nurturing environment. I’m taken back a bit. Oh I know about sex. I’m not a kid. Uncle Lee looked me up and down and agreed, yeah, you’re no kid alright. He grabbed his half hard dick and waved it at me. You finally ready to suck on this? You’ve been eyeing it for a while now. come on, its cool. In this house, it’s just about what makes you feel good. Uncle Lee walks over and sits next to me on the couch. I immediately get down between his legs and put his meat in my mouth. I’m able to get it all in the first go. I tried to show off my skills but it was still growing in my mouth. By the time it was at full mast, his 10 inches were hitting the back of my throat. My lips were against his small batch of hair around his dick. Uncle Lee exclaims, oh you can tell you’re the gay one. Your brother and cousins were horrible at sucking my dick. I tried to come up and ask what? However, Uncle Lee just put his hands on my head and pushed me down further on his dick. I suck him off for a good amount of time. Not enough for him to cum, just enough to edge him a bit. I come up from my knees and stand up. I stretch in front of my uncle. He surprises me by getting down on his knees in front of me and taking in my 8 inch dick into his mouth. Oh fuck, who knew my uncle was an experienced cock sucker. He expertly attacked my dick. I was trying to put my hands on his head and fuck his mouth but he was having none of that. He just pushed my hands aside and kept his own rhythm. Eventually I just yielded and put my arms up over my head. He pulled off my dick long enough to spit on his fingers and went back to sucking. His two fingers, now wet with spit, found their way to the entrance of my hole. they wiggled their way inside. He pushed them in with a bit of force. I took them up to the knuckle. I felt him wiggle his fingers inside my hole. Suddenly he grabs me by the waist and moves me. we change places. Im now between him and the couch. The faces me toward the couch and pushes me forward. I place my legs up on the couch and torso up against the top of the couch. This positions my ass right were his head is and he starts licking my entrance. Lightly at first, just grazing the puckered hole. he lets the spit build up and then pushes his tongue into my hole. As he makes my hole a wet mess, I’m moaning like a little hoe. It feels so good. I feel him pull away from me. I sigh in disappointment. Then I feel his fingers back in me. but this time it’s burning a bit. At the tip of his fingers, its burning inside. I try and pull his fingers out but he just pushes further inside of me. This continues until the burning starts to subside, then he pushes in a third finger and my hole greedily accepts it. I’m back to making noises that should never be heard in church. I’m starting to feel like I need something more in my ass. Like a nice big dick. Oh that’s exactly what I need. But he’s my uncle, would he even entertain the idea of fucking his nephew. My thinking is interrupted by a dickhead being pushed into my hole. his is shaped like an arrowhead so it enters relatively easily. I get a couple inches of him in me before I feel my hole strain to stretch around the thickness. I feel my uncle reach around me and works some uncle magic. He placed his right hand on my dick and started slowly jerking me off and his left hand started tweaking my nipples. The feeling of both of these things happening at the same time allowed me to unclench and boy did he take advantage. He pushed the remaining length into me in one go. 9 inches of uncle meat in my ass. Once fully inside of me, his hands abandoned their stations and went to my waist. He grabbed me by the hips and started thrusting. It felt like his dick was a jackhammer and my hole was the lucky concrete getting smashed into pebbles. He got tired of this position so he pulled out and had me lay on the floor next to the fireplace. He changed his mind and had me sit up. I didn’t care where he put me, I just wanted to fuck. He says patience is a lesson to learn too. He reloaded the pipe and we hit it a few times. Thicker and thicker the clouds got. We kept going until the bowl was gone. Uncle Lee told me to lay down again. I obeyed. He got up and maneuvered so he came down into a 69 position. He started gobbling down on my dick while pushing his hole in my face. I knew exactly what I should be doing. I pushed my tongue in and started munching down like a starving child. I had his hole dripping wet in no time at all. He got up off me and bend over head down ass up. He was offering me his hole and I definitely was not objecting. I got up behind his ass and stuck my two fingers into his wet hole. He moaned and I knew this was meant to be. I lined my dick up with his ass and pushed forward. I felt my head go inside and the pressure inside his hole was perfect. Tight enough to feel it but not enough to stop me from going forward. I pushed forward slowly and got all 8 inches inside him. He let out a long loud moan. Now, I’ve had sex before but I have always been the bottom. This was my first time being the top. I was on sensory overload. The ass felt so good; amazingly good. My inexperience showed in the pace of my thrusting. I was like a rabbit running to the finish line. At one point, my uncle pushed back to halt me. I paused my thrusting and he started pushing back onto my dick. He varied his rhythm. He was teaching me with every push backward. I was eager to take back over and pushed him flat on the ground. I was flat against him now. I know I had just learned a lesson on going slow or at least varying my pace – but I wanted to nut. So I went back to thrusting like a madman. I was close, oh so vary close when my uncle pushed me off of him. He laid on his back and instructed me to sit down on his dick. I obeyed my instructor. Once I was sitting on him balls deep, he had me maneuver around to see what angles I liked best. When I came across the perfect angle that grazed by prostate, he told him I found it. He proceeded to fuck me in that angle. I was riding him like a stallion. That dick was hitting me good. Without warning, without touching, my dick starts spurting out ropes of cum on my uncle’s chest. One even hits him on his chin. I’m still in the euphoria of my ejaculation when he commands me to keep riding. I do as I’m told. A few minutes later, he is grabbing my waist and thrusts forward up inside me. I feel a warm wet mess being deposited deep in my ass. We stay in that position for a few minutes, letting the heat off our bodies calm down. I’m spent. I feel like he is spent. We get up and use the towels to wipe off all the cum. I look at my uncle and tell him that this was amazing. I loved him teaching me about tina and fucking on tina. Uncle Lee replied, oh that’s just today’s lesson. We have a whole summer break to break you in.

------------ Marcus ------------ -- Getting to discover my Son -- As we left the dinner table, I went to my room. I went to the batchroom, brushed my teeth and went back to the guesst room. A sI closed the door, I drop my clothes ion my bag and get Under the sheets. Then I hear noises in the main bedroom. Well I told to myself, they are noisy at it. I could hear Shawn moan. Hearing Eric, a man my age, fucking my Son seems to excite me. Welll this is surely combine to the fact I have fuck a real pussy in months now… I started stroking my hardon, while hearing them fuck. And god knows how verbal they were. Until I hear my son begging to get pregnant, begging to be bred. This through me over the edge and I shot my wad on my chest. Tired from the day and flight, I could not even think about the fact I had jerked off hearing and thinking about my son being bred. I woke up my dick hard and leaking. Day light is already there, but I am still in hte night fog of last dream. Few bit I collected frightens me… I was Fucking Shawn while Eric was doing me… And yet, I was hard and wet… My lust took control and my hand went down to stroke frenetically until I came again all over me. With the post nut Clarity, I was ashamed… I heard no noise from the bathroom. I opened the door, and as the opposite was open I concluded that there was no one in the flat. I sliped into the shower to remove my fresh an dried cum and reflect. As I poored water, I hear my Son apologizing entering the room. I did not see him. As he told me he was going to prepare breakfast. I finished rincing my body, hoping that would also rince my nasty thoughts… As I joined Shawn in the living where two cofee cups were poured, I decided I will ask him about his sex life, especially as I noticed the wet spot on his boxer on his ass As he asked how I slept, in a way, he facilitated the disucssion. I pointed out they were Noisy, leaving apart my excitement. Feeling bold, I joked about his pregnancy. While developping the subject, he admits that he is hix positive, or 'poz' as he said, and so is Eric. I feel even more ashamed, and yet he seems more than ok. "You look frightened, Dad, but do not be. I am alright. More than that actually. I am feeling free". "Free ? but what about your health ?" "Let me worry about this. This is my life now. I am tested regularly. For now, it is good and if I need to be on meds I will be." "Wait! You are no having any drug?" "No. I enjoy the moment this way. Plus it hads some thrills. Some guys actually want it. So they get it." "Wowow, easy Son. First you are telling me you sleeping with other guys than Eric, and that you are breeding htem despite you status?" "To your last question, yes. They even beg for it. You heard me beg for Eric' yesterday, did you not ?. As per fooling around, well yes. Solo or with Eric. We have our fun." I was speechless… It seemed reckless to me… and yet, it seems to arouse me… which troubled me even more… "Sorry Shawn, but this is beyond my league…" "Well, this also occurs between straight… I mean the non-monogamous Relationship and the pozzing fucks" I look at him amused… So confident… he changed… for the better I hope. I suggested we get a run in the park. He accepted. We got ready and we ran along the park streets. As we were about the opposite side, I had to pee. He showed me the way to the nearest toilets, not the cleanest though. I walk to the stall, got my dick out and let the flow. Shawn positioned next to me and looked at me. "Sorry, also had to pee" he said with a smile. He looked at my cock. "Well, likely the first time I see i think. I think I owe you my pack" "You prick… You eyed your old-man now ?? Well you are well endowed as well…" I replied mi-embarassed, mi-amused. I pack my cock back in my short. "I wait for you outside." As I walk out, I see a stud coming with a noticeable bulge in a short - why do I notice this… Shawn should have finished by now, and yet the new joiner came before him five minutes after he came in. Only then I see Shawn coming out. "Well you took your time Son!" "I take every Opportunity to take my time, Dad" he replied, nodding to the guy who just exited. "Wait… you had sex with him right here, right now" "Hmhm…" "But he is a complete stranger" "Yeah... more fun that way then" he said as he resumed his run I catch him up and could not help but asking "and did he also fuck and cum in you ?" "Of course" "Fuck.. you actually became a slut Son" was the first thing that came out of my mouth. Before I could say sorry, he fiercly replied "and a proud one!" ------------ Shawn ------------- ---- Exposing myself to Dad ---- As I were running in the park, Dad told me he needed to pee. I led him to pulic toilet, which is also known to be as a cruising spot. He got to the stall, and I was aroused by the discussion we had. I was next to him empty my bladder. I eye over the fence and see his cock, and he noticed it. As I suggest I know why I am well endowed my self, he finished and wait for me outside. At tha moment a stud in his fourties entered and took his place. I glanced obviously at his pack and my mouth was wattering see a big fat cock with low hanging balls. "Like what you see boy ? wanna see it closer? " he asked while turning to me. I nodded and dropped to my knee. I just swallowed his head and tart sucking his stiffening shaft. "Fuck, you are good at it, man!" I went shortly and as he was full erect, his dick was around 8.5 inches by 5 girth. I stood up, turned my back ot him and bent over. "Breed me, daddy!" "Oh I will!" Without further preparation, he put his mushroom head on my crack and pushed opening me. He inserted until I could feel his balls again my ass in one slow but steady thrust. "Fuck, you have a nice cunt. I will not last long. I haven't fuck in days…" As he said, he rock his hip back and forth making me moaning on his assault. True to his words, two minutes after, I could feel his cockhead expanding deep in me. In one last thrust he started shooting "Fuck man, take my strain!!". He withdrew and left without saying another word. I put my short back on and went outside, seeing dad waiting for me. "Well you took your time Son!" "I take every Opportunity to take my time, Dad" I replied with a lusty smile. "Wait… you had sex with him right here, right now" I nodded. "But he is a complete stranger" "Yeah... more fun that way then" I said as I resumed the run. I saw this conversation was not over. He further asked "and did he also fuck and cum in you ?" "Of course" I added. I heard him saying bluntly "Fuck.. you actually became a slut Son" . On the defensive I just replied "and a proud one!" and went on my run. As he came back at my level, I could see some remorse. "Sorry Son, that is not what I wanted to say…" "Well, yes Dad, that is waht you wanted to say, and you said it. But it is not an issue. I am a slut craving for cum. That is a fact. A very clean Professional the day, and a cumpig the night - and also on my days off to be honest" I admitted. Well given what he called me, just let chock me at maximum… I could see he was a bit disapointted, to himself or in me or both I do not know… but we did not chat until we came back up to the flat. "Again sorry Son for what I said. I am just worried for you. That is what parents do." he said. "No harm done Dad! Well hearing it from you hurt me a bit honestly, but in the end you spoke the Truth, even if you did not know it." I said while pourring water for both of us. I gave him a glass of water. "You can hist the shower first". "Okay. Gonna take it now then." he drank his glass and went showering. As i eared through the opened doors the water pouring, I heard the entrance door opening and saw Eric back in. "Hi Babe, back early my client cancelled on last minute while I was boarding tte plane… So just came back to have some time the two of you". He said. "Your dad is not here ?" "Hi Daddy! well good to have you for my day off then!" I said with lusty smile. I removed my short revealing my bare ass and stiffening cock. "Dad is showing, as we back from our run. I have some time to relieve you from this useless trip to the airport" I said as I approach, unzipped his fly. I turned by my back to him, bent over and guided his cock to my hole. "You are wet there son! Did you had some fun while running with your dad?" "Yes I did. In a toilet stale, I was bred by a passing by Runner." "You are such a slut" I turned a bit to kiss him and just pushed back on his now full hard cock. As he started to fuck me hard, I saw his gaze to to the corridor. I turn by back to him and saw my dad. Still in his running short, bare chest and jaw dropped starring at us. -------------- Eric -------------- ------- Teasing Marcus -------- I was annoyed, I was waiting in the line to board my plane, I got noticed by my client that he needed to postpone our meeting. As I had the full day planned for him, I callled my assistant and told her I would beneift to take my day off. On the way to the taxis, It stopped by the restrooms. I went to an urinal, and started peeing. A twink, not much older than Shawn, came by next to me. As he unpack and let his Stream go, I could see him glance my cock. I make some movement stroking it. As it stiffens, I could see him glancing more. "Like what you see son ?" "Huh, sorry, Sir. "Oh dont be shy. If like what you see, there is no shame on that." I said, turning a bit to him to offer a better a view, as my cock was semi erected and already a decent size. "Fuck, I have never seen a prick that big." he said "It is not at his biggest now. You can touch it if you want." I could see he was hesitating. "Come with me" I said taking his hand without packing and leading him to closing stall. I made him sit, my dick now pointing at his face. "You can touch it now!" I said, not as a permission but more as an rder. He took his right hand and put it. I felt his heat. I made som movements with my hips so his hand stroke my shaft which was now full mast. "Have you ever taste a penis before ?". He shook his head. I push my hips further so my cockhead rested on his lips. I made slight movements, my cock starting oozing precums, until he decided open his mouth. I push a little. "Good, Watch your teeth and twirl you tongue on it" i ordered. I went pushing a bt further with my hips. I could see he was concentrating to not use his teeth, but yet excited as touching himself with his left hand. I decided to take this to the ext level. "Stand up, Son. Show me your prick". He stood and put his pant down his anckle. I kneeled and sucked him. I could hear him moaning. Surely he never had such a blowjob before. As I understood he was close to cum, I stopped and make him turn over and bent over. I put my face between his chick. Not the freshest ass, but tight as hell. As I inserted my tongu down there, I could here moan. I alternated between tongue and fingers to lube him. I could hear him wince a bit becasue of my three fingers ramming into him. I stoop up, and I positioned my leaking dick on his hole. I just rocked my hips around his loosened hole so my precum lube a bit more the next stage. "Wait, Sir. I have never done this before." "Oh... well there is first time for every thing, son. Let me give you a ride. That might hurt a bit first though". I said while starting pushing my cock on him. He was tight and despite the preparation, I keep pushing. "Relax son. Push out on me." I said while putting hand on his mouth - to cancel his moans to visitors i whispered him. Doing as told and with me pushing I could feel his ass leting me in. I heard him whincing through my hand. "Shh that is alight. The hardest is through." I said, pushin slowly the rest of my shaft until I was ball's deep. I waited a few moment for he to accoutumate the intrusion. As I felt him pushing back a little on me, I started to thrust in and back slowly. I feld his hand on my cock… "Fuck, should you not wear a condom ?". "Well it is a bit late for this, son I am all in and leaking in you." I replied taking his hand off and accelerating my movements. I could feel him pushing back on me and moaning… "I am about to breed you son. Do you like the feeling of my dick in your ass" "Hum yes Sir, please keep hitting that spot" he said as I went frenetical. "Fuck, son, take my seed!" I said while unleashing jet after jet within his guts. I felt him contracting his ass on my cock and saw him paintain the stale tiles. I withdrew from him and pack by my prick in my pants. He did the same, with a sort of post-nut shame on his face. "Hoe you enjoyed my gift to you!" I said leaving him alone in the restroom. I took my cab and went back home. As I entered the flat I could see Shawn looking out the window at the park, in his running wears. "Hi Babe, back early my client cancelled on last minute while I was boarding tte plane… So just came back to have some time the two of you". I said. "Your dad is not here ?" "Hi Daddy! well good to have you for my day off then!" He said with lusty smile, getting naked and excited. "Dad is showing, as we back from our run. I have some time to relieve you from this useless trip to the airport". With no other words, he unzipped my fly, turned his back to me and put my cock not yet hard on his hole. I could feel the moisture there… That Fucking little slut also had some fun. "You are wet there son! Did you had some fun while running with your dad?" "Yes I did. In a toilet stale, I was bred by a passing by Runner." "You are such a slut" I added. He turned his head to kiss me while pushing his ass back on my now hard cock. I put my hand on Shawn's hips and slammed in him good. I raised my eyes to the corridor and I saw Marcus standing there, with nothing on but his running short. Shawn stopped kissing me and look in the same direction. I did not let him time to react and just fuck him good in front of his dad. Marcus was just standing there his mouth opened in shock apparently. But not only… I could see his short tenting. "You like that Son ?!?" I asked Shawn slapping his bare ass "Oh yes!" "Yes, who?" I replied with a msirk slapping his ass again "Yes, Daddy" Shawn was completly lost in his lust. Marcus shown was now wet where his cockhead seemed to be. "Fuck Son, I will breed you goog. Would you like that ?" "oh yes Daddy" "Yeah ? Would you like your father seeing you bred like a slut?" "Yes daddy… I am a slut" I just lock my self as deep as I could get and let my climax go "Fuck, take my poz babies deep, Son". Shawn came hard with jet splashing the floor. Marcus who had not moved for a bit during our act went back to his room. I told to myself that his Dad stay might might have some more promises to it.

Again sorry about typos and grammar. I went into my bedroom, put on underwear and shirt and lied down on the bed. I was both exhausted and horny. I tried to sleep but couldn't. I took out my cock and started stroking. I found myself not thinking about my gf but what just happened today with Rick. After only a minute of stroking, I moaned out loud, "Ahhhhhhhh", and shot a huge load all over my chest. I hadn't cum like that before from just masturbating. It was intense and a huge load on my stomach. I cleaned up and crashed. I woke up the next morning with the sun beaming in through the sliding door. I looked at my watch it was just after 6am. I got up and took more of my stuff into the bathroom. I placed some on the counter and then into the medicine cabinet. I placed some of my items in there and saw a bunch of prescription pill containers in there with his name on them. It had names I never heard of. I was aware of some prescription meds as my mom was a nurse and she always talked about medicine like for cholesterol or high blood pressure. One was Truvada and the other was Tivicay. I had never heard of those drugs. I closed the cabinet and started to brush my teeth. Rick came in and asked if it was ok to use the bathroom. I said sure. He pulled out his huge cock and I tried not to look but took a peek. "Its ok if you look, its natural. We are all men.", he said smiling. I smiled back and nodded and continued to brush my teeth. "Did you sleep well last night? I hope the bed was comfortable.", he asked I finished brushing me teeth and rinsing my mouth. "Yes it was, it slept like a log", I replied "I bet you must've after all that fun and release you had", he said "Huh what do you mean", I asked He stopped peeing kept his cock out and walked over to me. His cock brushed my hip. He reached over and touched my chest and scraped up the dried cum off my chest. Crap I thought, i didn't clean up all my cum. He took the scraped up cum and put it in his mouth and sucked on his finger like he was licking up delicious food. "Hmmm that tastes like sweet cum to me. Somebody had fun last night", he said smiling. He was barely a foot away and again I could smell his musty smell. "Ohhh yeah had to release. My gf didn't finish me off last night", I said nervously chuckling "Yeah I bet. You were thinking of her while jacking off.", he asked "Ughh yeah of course and other stuff", I said quickly backing away "Its cool. Again we are all dudes with needs and have to get off. You can tell me what the other stuff you were thinking about another time." he said stepping back to the toilet and started to pee again. I took a good look at his huge cock and tried not to stare. He glanced over and smiled. "Are you going to brunch or staying here to clean the pool. I want to be clear I am fine with you going to brunch with her and cleaning the pool another time." Rick said nicely "Thank you but I would rather stay here and clean the pool. I want to get it done for you to show my thanks.", I said "Good I can help you too if you need. We can hang out and get to know each other too since we will be roomates", he said shaking his cock with the last bit of pee dripping out. Ring ring... I went to my bedroom and looked at my phone. It was Jane. "Hello", I said "Hi sorry I was mad at you. I just miss you and wanted to have sex and make love with you." she said "I know I missed you too. Sorry i just have a lot going on right now with school and moving into the city." I said "Can we meet up today for brunch or later?", she asked pleading "I cant sorry. I promised my landlord I would I would do it today", I replied "Can't you do it another day I miss you. My pussy is so wet, I need your cock in me." she said in a moaning way "I'm sorry I can't meet for brunch, my landlord wants it done today.", I said I saw Rick standing in the door way. His cock was hard and pushing thru his thin shorts again. "And I want to do it today as I told him.", i added quickly "I am sorry Jane maybe we can meet later tonight", I said "Sorry I have to go now, ok.", I said "Ok text me. I miss you. Do you miss me?", she said "Yeah I miss you. Gotta go, bye", i said and hung up the phone Rick stepped into the bedroom and came near me. "Why did you lie to her", Rick asked "Uhhh I didn't really." i said defending myself looking up at him "Ok if you say so but I did say you could do it another time.", Rick said "Yes I know thank you but I do want to do as promised and like I said I need alone time.", i replied "So yeah maybe I did lie to her", i said finally "if you need alone time I can go and run errands while you clean or stay in the house", Rick said while reaching out and touching my arm caressing it. "No, I will do it and its fine. You can hang out with me outside or help. But only if you want to help. I want to do as promised and clean it for you." I said "Thank you for keeping your promise" he said and hugged me It felt comforting being hugged by him. And his smell was strong. His cock was hard now and pushing into my abdomen. He finally let go and said lets get ready. "I hope you have swim trunks" he said He mentioned his robot broke and there was some debris at the bottom of the pool. "Ohhh no I don't", i said "Hmmm I would loan you mine but I don't think they would fit" he said "Well actually I do but they are not swim trunks."i replied "What do you have", Rick asked "I have swimming speedos", I replied shyly "You do", Rick said smiling "Yes I used to swim on the high school team. I think I have a pair around here but its a little small and might not fit", i said "Ok put them on and lets see", Rick said standing there "Oh ok, can I change please", i asked "Of course, go ahead. I will meet you at the pool", Rick said

**This is a work of fantasy and fiction. Any similarity to anyone living or dead is purely coincidental. Nothing in this work should be construed as medical advice in any way** Chapter 3: Zero for 135 All during the drive home from Palm Springs, even when traffic slowed to its inevitable crawl once he hit West Covina, Dr. Matthew’s head was spinning…he had taken about 18 certifiable, unmedicated and toxic loads up his hole the day before, including 4 from his mentor, Dr. Dan Martinelli. Were there a few moments when he said to himself “What have you done?” Definitely there were…but then the voice in his head reassured him that this is what he wanted, he got into that sling willingly and his own cock shot multiple loads of cum while the poz guys gang-banged him, and later while Martinelli bred him 4 times with his poz seed. It was his destiny and he didn’t want to deny it any longer. So any doubts in his mind were doused and he knew he was on the right path to becoming part of the brotherhood. As an infection disease doctor, he also knew poz conversion from fucking was still relatively unlikely and it’s highly unusual to turn poz from just one night. Yeah, he would wait for the “fuck flu” to hit in a few weeks but he wasn’t confident it would hit, not yet,anyway – so he wasn’t confident, but was hopeful. No, the only way to ensure his getting over the line and seeing 2 red lines on a test strip was to keep taking poz loads. And he knew just who he should speak to about that. Arriving early at the office on Monday morning, Matthew poured some coffee for himself and waited for Keith to arrive. He had sent a text on Sunday afternoon asking Keith to come in a few minutes early as there was something he wanted to mention to him. “Hey, Doc,” Keith greeted him, breezing in and ready to work as always, his ultra-confident manner and eagerness to start a new work week always impressed his employer, Dr Matthew. Keith was looking especially hot this morning in his tight blue scrubs and with the lower part of his radioactive symbol tattoo peeking out under his sleeve. “How was your weekend, Doctor?” the nurse asked, settling in the chair on the other side of Matthew’s desk and sipping his coffee. “I wanted to tell you something, Keith”, the doctor started hesitantly. “It’s not a work thing, it’s more of a personal thing,” he said, shifting in his chair. Keith could sense the young idealistic Doctor was uncomfortable. “I went to Palm Springs,” he began, “specifically the men’s club over in Cathedral City. I enjoyed myself more than I ever have before, and I took about 18 loads of poz cum, including 4 from Dr. Martinelli.” He had blurted out the words, not stopping to gauge his listener’s reaction or thinking about the appropriateness of telling an employee this information. “Oh, yeah, Dan called me Sunday morning,” Keith said, a sly smile “welcome to the chase!” Dr Matthew looked up with a start. He was surprised that even Keith and Dan Martinelli knew each other, but as he thought about it, he realized ‘of course, they are part of the poz brotherhood that has sprung up.’ “What did he say, specifically?” was all the young doctor could utter as he processed this information. “Just that you’re on the chase now, and he helped you out. He said I should aim to help you as well, if you’d be into that…unless it would be awkward since I work for you.” Still kind of reeling from this info, Dr Matthew simply said “Yeah, it’s probably best we don’t mix work and pleasure like that, Keith. But maybe you can put me in the path of some of your poz buddies who can help me out.” And that is how, two nights later, Dr. Matthew had an “appointment” with a friend of Keith’s, a burly Scottish man named Angus who pozzed up himself about three years ago from Randy, a founding member of The Ten. Angus had just earned his first X tattoo and was looking for more conversions from his potent HIV cum. Angus volunteered to be the dedicated gifter to young Dr. Matthew for 6 weeks, and for those weeks they met two or three times per week, every time Angus loading up the young chasing doctor with high-viral seed. Dr Matthew, being the somewhat obsessive person he was, kept a “pozzing spreadsheet” and by the end of the 6 weeks, it showed Angus has deposited 45 loads of HIV into Matthew’s mancunt. Most of their sessions began the same way: Matthew would prep his hole and come over to Angus’ apartment and assume the doggy position, which Angus favored. Frequently, a toothbrush was used to scratch up Matthew’s pretty little hole and then Angus would unleash his uncut poz weapon inside the young chaser’s ass. It was more clinical than anything romantic but still Matthew’s neg cock would spurt forth a couple of loads of cum as Angus’ thick uncut poz pole plundered the young doctor’s neg mancunt. Angus, like all of The Ten, was a proven poz multi-cummer and one fuck per night simply wouldn’t do, and in a few minutes the burly Scot would be back up the young doctors pussy to inseminate more toxic seed. And it went on like this for those 6 weeks, yet Dr. Matthew still had no signs of the fuck flu he was all too familiar in seeing in others. For all of Angus’s efforts, his strain did not imprint inside Matthew’s body. Matthew figured it would happen, but even after 45 loads of infected Scottish seed, the deed had not been done…in terms of poz results vs poz loads taken, he was now 0 for 63. He admitted to himself a bit of discouragement. Every home test would only display one red line, never two. Angus had to travel to the UK at the end of September, so Keith set Matthew up with a new dedicated donor: Mack, or “Sir Mack,” as his social media accounts proclaimed was a dominant black Daddy type, originally from Trinidad, who had been pozzing chasers in Miami for years now, with a great track record, Sir Mack and his 10-inch pierced pozzing stick had brought over 30 guys into the brotherhood, an effort dedicated with 3 dark X’s inked across his mid-section, as well as a biohazard symbol on each arm and a scorpion with a bloody red stinger emblazoned across his chest. Mack threw a mean fuck into whoever’s hole was in front of him, and as with all members of The Ten, he could cum buckets, and repeatedly in a single pozzing session. Mack had decamped to California for a few weeks to film content…his fan pages were wildly popular, with thousands of guys subscribing to see Mack roughly plow faceless bottoms into poz status. Sir Mack, therefore, eagerly accepted the gig from Keith to poz up the young doctor…he had a particular fixation on infecting medical professionals and turning them into poz cumdumps and gifters. He counted 8 nurses, 3 physical therapists, 4 respiratory therapists, 2 psychologists among his poz progeny, all of whom have further passed the gift to countless others. Now he would get a Medical Doctor, and an HIV specialist at that, to breed and gift into the brotherhood, and he could hardly wait. Keith warned Dr. Matthew that as hot and sexy as Angus was, Sir Mack throws an entirely different fuck into a bottom – Mack is rough and dominant and when he wants to fuck and breed his HIV into someone, nothing stops him. “You’re basically just a hole when you’re in Sir Mack’s vicinity, Doc,” was what Keith told the young HIV chasing doctor. “He threw me around like a ragdoll when we fucked, so brace yourself. You’ll love it, but it’s a wild ride.” As he drove to Sir Mack’s rental house, Matthew was nervous but excited. He would have been happy if Angus had ended up his pozfather, but since that didn’t happen, he was eager for Mack to convert him. Matthew had decided he wanted to know his gifter, the man who would shoot his HIV into his hole and turn the chaser in him into the newest member of the Class of 2025 poz brotherhood. As much as he had liked the Cathedral City gangbang from Frankie and Co., he wanted a deep connection to his gifter, to know the strain that pozzed him. Would it be Sir Mack? His hole twitched in anticipation. He was also expecting a dominant Daddy-type to do to him what Keith described – throw him around like a ragdoll. So, imaging his surprise when Sir Mack opened the door and greeted Matthew with a deep kiss and hug. Whereas Angus would greet Matthew fully naked and hard, ready to AIDS-fuck, Mack greeted him at the door fully clothed and, in fact, wearing an apron, and embraced him deeply followed by a tender kiss. “What was happening,” Matthew thought to himself? “I thought I’d make you some dinner, since you’ll be here awhile,” Mack explained, walking into the kitchen and stirring a large pot bubbling on the stove. “Of course, we’ll eat after we take care of business,” Mack said, turning back to Matthew and smiling a 1000-watt smile at him. “There’s some wine there,” he said, pointing to an opened bottle of red. “Help yourself.” “You look a little stunned, Matthew,?” Mack asked. “It’s just that I think I expected a different sort of welcome,” the young doctor replied, “I had heard you would be very rough.” Mack chuckled “Oh, that’s just my fan content stuff…gotta maintain the stereotype. When you look like me, guys expect a certain scene. Did Keith tell you that? Yeah, I fucked Keith a few times on the fan page…that was ‘content,’ this is different. This is more real, just you and me. If I’m gonna be your poz Daddy, I think we need to establish more of a connection, don’t you?” Matthew was relieved to hear this and his hole twitched some more. “Why don’t you go upstairs and get those clothes off and get into bed,” Mack told the young doctor “I’ll be up in a minute,” he said, switching off the stove burner and moving the pot into the oven. Matthew did as instructed, got into bed and was fingering his twitching hole, his cock expanding as he heard Mack’s footsteps on the stairs. “Leave your hole to me,” Mack said, seeing Matthew fingering it. And with that, Mack gently turned Matthew onto his stomach, hiked up his legs and ass and ate out the young doctor’s negative pussy for about 10 minutes. Matthew was in ecstasy at this – Angus almost never rimmed him, or for very long, and Mack’s caring treatment of Matthew’s hole had him so relaxed and open, like no one had ever done prior. “You’re ready,” Mack finally announced and Matthew felt the first of Mack’s 10 thick inches penetrate his waiting cunt. “Little bit at first, I have wanted in this pussy for a long time, I want to take my time right now,” Mack told him as Matthew braced himself for the remainder of the pierced HIV club Mack was pressing into him. At Mack’s command, he breathed deeply and Mack used that to slide the rest of the fat AIDS-cock into the young, impressionable doctor. He was in up to the hilt now. Typical of all The Ten, Mack’s cock was precumming like crazy, already spreading his HIV into the young doctor. Slowly, Mack began to piston it in and out of the hole, Matthew writhing in pleasure and moaning into the pillow. Mack took his left arm and brought the young doctor up close to him…”Feel that cock in there, Matthew? It’s bringing you right into the poz brotherhood,” he said repeatedly as he picked up his pace and soon was plunging the poz weapon deep inside the young physician. This went on for awhile, longer than Frankie, or Dr. Martinelli or Angus ever lasted up inside Matthew’s neg mancunt, but Mack was having too much fun and pleasure to want to stop now and the deep drilling continued for another 15 minutes without a break, the young doctor squirming and moaning in pleasure. Finally, the moment came for Mack to impregnate Matthew with this viral load and as usual with Mack, it was a gusher – Matthew, in his daze, could feel 11 or 12 shots of pure venom unloaded into him from the powerful Trinidadian Daddy, but honestly it could have been more than that, he was in such bliss knowing this titan of a man was loading him up with pure poz seed. Mack shuddered and thrust his cock deeper, as if to get every drop of HIV into the young doctor and then finally withdrew and rolled Matthew over onto his back and beside him. “We’ll go again in a few minutes,” he said “You know, I’m good for at least 3 more loads, and you’ll be getting them, and then we can eat,” he said, passing Matthew a glass of water. “Stay hydrated and hold that seed in your hole, Doctor. I’ll be adding more shortly.” The process went on for another 3 hours, as Mack would deeply rim the gaping hole, tasting some of his own AIDS-cum and bringing it up to Matthew to sample as well. Then, more deep and prolonged fucking and loading up the doctor’s hole, which by the fourth plundering of the evening, was blown out into an O shape, HIV-cum clinging to the walls. Mack thrust a lucite dildo up into the hole and told Matthew to keep it there. They finally went down to eat and drink some more wine, Matthew was spinning out in his head at the thought of Mack’s potent seed already possibly doing it’s work on his body, penetrating its defenses and converting the chaser into a successful poz brother. And this was what happened every few nights for the entirety of the 6 weeks that Mack was staying in Los Angeles. By Matthew’s spreadsheet, he had received 72 loads of Mack’s AIDS-seed, so imagine the disappointment at every home test showing only the one line of negativity and not the two red lines of beautiful HIV positivity. Eventually, Mack’s short-term lease was up – in addition to his working to poz Matthew, he had filmed dozens of hard-driving fuck scenes with scores of guys for his content pages, so it was finally time for him to return home to Miami. There was an emotional scene at the LAX departures lobby as Matthew wept softly into Sir Mack’s broad shoulders at not converting by him, but Mack reassured the young doctor. “Do not worry, son, it will happen, and when it does we will celebrate,” and with that, he was through security and out of sight in the crush of the airport. Matthew pulled out his phone to look at the spreadsheet…by Matthew’s calculations, this meant 135 loads of cum, from the gangbang in Cathedral City, from his mentor Dr. Martinelli, from Angus and now from Sir Mack had failed to upgrade Dr. Matthew into the poz brotherhood. Class of 2025 might have to wait until Class of 2026! He knew what he had to do: He dialed Keith’s number. End of Chapter 3

Part 3: A Perfect Man's Safe Poison The morning after is a quiet horror. The biker's load, which felt like a sacred gift yesterday, now feels like a ticking time bomb in your gut. You sit at your desk, the fluorescent lights of your office humming with a sterile indifference, but all you can hear is the frantic drumming of your own heart. You try to work, to lose yourself in spreadsheets and emails, but your mind keeps replaying the scene: the tattoo you saw—those sharp, menacing arcs pointing down towards his cock, a part of a larger, intimidating design. The used condom. The word "us" whispered in your ear like a vow. You open a private browser window. Your fingers, trembling slightly, type in the search query: "HIV transmission risk from single exposure, anonymous encounter." The results are a cascade of clinical terms and terrifying statistics. "Viral load." "Acute infection." "Window period." Each word is a nail in the coffin of your sanity. You click on a link to a forum, a place for people to share their stories of fear and diagnosis. You scroll through anonymous posts, each one a mirror of your own rising panic. One post includes a picture, a diagram of the body showing transmission points. And next to it, a user's avatar. It's a tattoo. Your breath catches in your throat. It's the same style. Sharp, tribal arcs. And in the center, unmistakably, is the biohazard symbol. The lines frame it and point downwards, just like the biker's. Your mind races. You click on the user's profile, and their signature line links to a photo gallery. You click. The page loads, and it's a gallery of the tattoo from every angle. On chests, on arms, on backs. Dozens of men, all marked with the same symbol, the same tribal arrows pointing down towards their cocks. It's a brand. A signature. A brotherhood. You stare at the screen, the pieces clicking into place with horrifying clarity. It wasn't just a tattoo. It was a declaration. The biker wasn't just some random guy; he was part of this world, a world you didn't even know existed until this very moment. He was one of them. The used condom, the word "us"—it all takes on a new, sinister meaning. He wasn't just fucking you; he was inducting you. The fear you feel is no longer just about a virus. It's about a culture, a brotherhood you may have just been forced to join. Your search history shifts. You're no longer just looking for risks. You're typing in new words, words that feel both forbidden and magnetic: "bug chasing," "gift giving," "poz breeding." The forum links appear, and you click, your heart a frantic drum against your ribs. The horror is still there, but now it's mixed with a dark, terrifying curiosity. You slam the laptop shut. No. This is not you. You are a successful 49-year-old man. You have a husband, a life, a future. This was a glitch, a moment of madness. It will not happen again. You make a vow, a silent, desperate promise to yourself: Never again. You need to be safe. That night, in the sterile quiet of your empty apartment, you open the app on your phone. It's a well-known platform for men to meet, a digital meat market where you can usually find anything you want, but tonight, you're not hunting for a thrill. You're seeking refuge. You filter with surgical precision. "Safe only." "D&D free." You scroll past the endless parade of shirtless torsos and the "anything goes" profiles, your eyes scanning for keywords of responsibility. And then you find him. His profile is a shrine to sanity. The main picture shows a muscular, hairy chest, the kind of powerful, masculine frame you've always been drawn to. There's no face pic, just the promise of a solid, warm body. His stats are perfect. His bio reads: "Visiting for business. Hotel fun. Sane, safe, and sorted. Safe only. No drama." He's the antidote. He's the proof that the world you used to live in still exists. Your heart pounds with a different kind of adrenaline—the adrenaline of hope. You message him. The conversation flows easily. He's witty, intelligent, and just as eager for a connection as you are. He's staying at a modern, business-class hotel downtown. You agree to meet the next evening, after work. A proper date, almost. A return to normalcy. You arrive at the hotel, your palms sweating. You take the elevator up, the soft music a stark contrast to the roaring in your head. He opens the door, and you're relieved to see he's just a guy. He's handsome, with a kind face that matches his warm personality. He's dressed in casual jeans, no shirt, no socks, his bare feet on the plush carpet. He looks relaxed, approachable. "Hey, come on in," he says, his voice warm and inviting. "I'm Mark." You step inside. The room is clean, orderly. He offers you a glass of wine, and you take one, needing the alcohol to steady your nerves. You sit on the couch, and he sits right next to you, close enough that your knees are almost touching. You make small talk, the wine loosening your tongue, the tension slowly easing from your shoulders. He puts a hand on your thigh, and you don't flinch. He leans in and kisses you, and it's a nice, normal kiss. It's not a battle for dominance; it's a meeting of mouths, a gentle exploration. He takes off your shirt, his hands roaming over your chest and back. You cuddle on the couch, his arm wrapped around you, the scene one of comfortable intimacy. It feels good. It feels safe. As he's kissing your neck, his hand drifts down to your crotch, grabbing your bulge. He feels the hard steel of your PA through your pants and stops. "Wow," he murmurs against your skin. "What's this?" You unzip and pull out your cock. He looks at your 00g PA ring, his eyes wide with genuine fascination. "That's beautiful," he says, his voice full of admiration. "Is that a tribal dream ring? I've never seen one in person." He touches it gently, his fingers tracing the intricate curves of the metal. His fascination is respectful, almost scholarly. This is a world away from the biker's growled, "Not so innocent as it seems." This is admiration, not possession. The wine and the closeness are making you both incredibly relaxed, a warm, hazy cloud of comfort settling over the room. He leans in and takes your cock in his mouth. He's not just sucking it; he's worshipping it. He spends an almost embarrassing amount of time on your PA, rolling the heavy steel with his tongue, flicking the balls with the tip of his tongue, making you moan with a pleasure that is deep, but somehow... hollow. It feels good, but it's missing the ownership, the primal claim of the biker. This guy is admiring a museum piece; the biker was testing his property. You're both rock-hard now, the air thick with a different kind of need—a safe, sane, consensual need. He pulls off, his lips glistening. He looks at you, his eyes full of desire and respect. "I want to fuck you," he says, his voice a low, gentle rumble. You nod, your heart pounding. This is it. This is the plan. This is safety. He stands up and takes your hand, leading you to the bed. He doesn't just push you down. He positions you gently, guiding you onto your hands and knees. He gets behind you, and you feel his hands on your ass, spreading your cheeks. And then you feel his tongue. He rims you for what feels like an eternity, his tongue exploring you with a patient, thorough intensity that is both incredibly pleasurable and deeply frustrating. It's the kind of rimming you'd fantasize about in your old life, but now, it just feels like a delay. You want the raw, brutal entry, not this gentle, teasing worship. Finally, he pulls away. You hear the drawer of the nightstand open. You hear the crinkle of foil. He pulls a condom from the drawer. It's not a cheap one—it's a black, XXL Magnum, the kind of serious protection for a serious cock. The foil packet gleams under the hotel lights like a badge of honor. He rips it open with his teeth, a confident, practiced motion. A wave of relief washes over you. This is what you wanted. This is what you needed. But deep inside, a small, dark voice whispers: Coward. This isn't what you want. Your cock, which was rock-hard and throbbing from the rimming, starts to soften. He notices immediately. He stops, his expression shifting from desire to concern. "Hey, you okay?" he asks, his voice gentle. "You seem a little distant." You force a smile that feels like cracking plaster. "Yeah, I'm fine," you lie, your voice sounding thin even to your own ears. "Just... a lot on my mind from work. Don't worry about it." He doesn't buy it. He's too perceptive. He looks down at his own magnificent erection, then back at your half-limp cock, and a flicker of understanding crosses his face. It's not pity; it's empathy. He sees the conflict in you. His cock is a work of art, hard as steel, with a distinct upward curve and a bulbous, perfectly shaped head that's already leaking a steady stream of clear precum. Thick, prominent veins snake down the shaft, promising a powerful, rhythmic pulse. He is objectively, undeniably perfect. "Hey," he says softly, his voice a low, intimate rumble. "Is it the condom?" You can't answer. You just stare at him, your throat tight. He lets out a soft sigh. "I get it," he murmurs. He sets the condom down on the nightstand. He leans back over you, his magnificent cock heavy and hard. He doesn't enter you. Instead, he begins to tease you. He drags the length of his shaft along your crack, the heat of it a stark contrast to the cool air. His cockhead, slick with precum, catches on your hole. He uses it as paint, smearing his own fluid around your puckered entrance, a warm, slippery promise of what's to come. He presses the tip of his bare cock right against your opening. It's a violation, a tease, a temptation. Your body betrays you. Your ass involuntarily relaxes, your lips trying to bloom, to embrace the head of his cock, to pull him in. He feels it. He looks down and sees your cock, which was moments ago soft and hesitant, now hardening again, rising with a mind of its own. He sees the undeniable physical evidence of your desire. He looks back at your face, his gaze intense, a small, knowing smile playing on his lips. He has you. He knows what you want, even if you can't say it. "Do you want me to go bare?" The question hangs in the air, heavy and toxic. It's the offer you've been dreaming of, the key to the kingdom you crave. But coming from him, it feels wrong. It feels like a compromise, a negotiation. The biker didn't ask; he told. He made you own your depravity. This man is asking you to choose it, to consciously step off the cliff. And in that moment, you realize you don't want to choose. You want to be forced. You open your mouth to say yes, to finally take the plunge, but the vow you made to yourself that morning—the promise of safety—rears its head. "I... I can't," you stammer. "I need to be safe." A look of profound relief washes over his face, but it's tinged with something else. "Thank you," he says, and he sounds genuinely grateful. "Because I have to be honest with you. I'm poz. Not for long and not on meds yet. My viral load in the millions. So the condom is for both of us, you know? I can't risk passing it on, and you definitely shouldn't risk getting it." The words hit you like a physical blow. The universe is playing a cruel, sick joke. You came here seeking safety, fleeing from the unknown risk of the biker. And you've just walked straight into the arms of the known, quantifiable, undeniable risk. He was offering you the very thing you craved, but you were the one who put on the brakes. The failure is entirely yours. He picks up the XXL Magnum and rolls it down his impressive shaft. He enters you, and the fuck is focused and determined. He's trying to make it good for you, to prove that safe sex can be just as hot. He fucks you with a new intensity, his hips snapping, his breath coming in ragged gasps. The upward curve of his cock is a masterpiece of engineering, grinding relentlessly against your prostate with every thrust. It should be heaven. It is heaven, for your body. Your cock hardens instantly, responding to the expert, targeted stimulation. You feel the familiar, tightening coil of an orgasm building in your gut, stronger and more insistent than anything you've felt in a long time. He cums with a loud groan, his body shuddering against yours. You feel the powerful throb of his cock through the latex, the warmth of his load flooding the reservoir tip, a contained, captured explosion. The sensation is the final, cruel irony. He's cumming inside you, but not really. You're being filled, but not at all. It's a simulation of the act you truly desire, a perfect, safe, and utterly hollow imitation. Your own orgasm, when it finally arrives, is powerful and intense, a massive, gut-wrenching release that leaves you breathless. Your cum shoots across your chest in thick, white ropes. It's the kind of orgasm that should leave you satisfied, spent, and content. But as the waves of pleasure recede, all you feel is a profound, aching emptiness. Your body got exactly what it needed. Your soul got nothing. He collapses on top of you, kissing your neck, whispering how amazing that was. Then he does something that feels both intimate and horrifying. He scoops up a glob of your cum from your chest with his finger. He brings it to his own lips, tasting it with a curious smile. Then he leans in and kisses you, his tongue pushing into your mouth, sharing the taste of your own seed. Next, he lowers his head to your chest. You watch, mesmerized, as his tongue extends, pink and wet, and slowly, deliberately, laps up a large, copious glob of your own cooling cum from your skin. He rises back over you, his face hovering just above yours. Your own seed is a pearly, thick pool on his tongue. He doesn't swallow. His eyes are locked on yours, and a slow, boyish grin spreads across his face. It's a look of pure, unadulterated delight, the kind of smile someone gets when tasting their favorite forbidden treat. You can see in that smile that he genuinely loves this, loves the taste of cum, loves the intimacy of sharing it. But beneath the joy, there's a flicker of something else—a deep, familiar sadness. It's the look of a man who now sees his own cum not as a gift to be shared, but as a poison he must keep to himself. A poison, locked away in the swollen reservoir of a black XXL Magnum lying on the floor beside the bed. He parts his lips slightly, and a single, thick strand of your cum begins to drool from his mouth, a glistening, white bridge connecting him to you. It dangles for a moment, then drops perfectly onto your waiting tongue. The taste is immediate, salty, and familiar—the taste of your own failure. And then he leans in and kisses you. It's a passionate, deep kiss, but this time it's different. It's not a sharing; it's a force-feeding. He pushes the entire contents of his mouth—your entire load—into yours. His tongue swirls with yours, making you taste yourself, coating your throat with your own seed. It's an act of ultimate intimacy, a desperate attempt to connect, to give you everything he has. But as you lie there, his weight on you, the smell of his sweat and latex filling your nostrils, you feel nothing. You're a ghost in your own life. The perfect fuck was a perfect failure. You lie together for a while, his arm draped over you, his breathing slowing into a post-coital rhythm. He's cuddling. He's being a good, normal lover. And every second of it is agony. You need to get out of there, but the thought of leaving this warm, safe bubble feels like a loss. "Hey," you say, your voice flat. "I should probably get going. Early start tomorrow." He lifts his head, and you see a genuine flicker of sadness in his eyes. "Oh. Okay. Sure," he says softly. He doesn't want you to go either. "Just let me hit the bathroom real quick," he adds, giving you a lazy, regretful smile. He slides out of bed, his naked body confident and relaxed. He disappears into the bathroom, and you hear the sound of the fan clicking on, the door left slightly ajar. You lie there, staring at the ceiling, your heart a cold, heavy stone in your chest. You hear the sound of him pissing, a steady, intimate stream. Then the rustle of toilet paper. A moment of silence. Then the sound of the wastebin lid opening and closing with a soft thud. He comes back out, still naked, and pads over to the dresser to pull on his jeans. "All yours," he says, his back to you. You slide out of bed, your own movements feeling stiff and robotic. You walk into the bathroom, closing the door behind you. It's pristine, white-tiled, and smells of lemon-scented cleaner. And your eyes go immediately to the small, chrome wastebin tucked beside the toilet. You kneel down, your heart hammering against your ribs. There it is. It's not just a used rubber; it's a heavy, swollen teardrop of black latex, the reservoir end straining with the sheer volume of its super-charged contents, tied off in a neat, careful knot. You reach in, your fingers trembling as they close around it. It's not just warm, it's hot, radiating a fierce, living heat against your palm. The weight of his massive load is a tangible, shocking thing. You hold it up to the light. The milky contents are thick, almost cloudy inside, a potent, living memory of the encounter. You bring it to your nose. The smell is intoxicating—a complex cocktail of the sterile latex, the sharp, salty scent of his fresh, toxic seed, and the faint, earthy trace of your own ass from where he's been. This is it. This is the ghost of the risk. You should flush it. You should throw it away and walk out and never look back. But the addiction is a demand, not a request. You look at your reflection in the mirror over the sink—at the naked, "safe" husband who is about to do something profoundly depraved. There is no place to hide it. No pocket. No bag. There is only one place to keep this secret. You lean against the cool edge of the counter, spreading your cheeks with one hand. With the other, you press the hot, knotted condom against your hole. After being fucked by his magnificent large cock, your ass is still relaxed, open, and welcoming. There is no resistance. With a slow, deliberate push, the heavy, cum-filled condom slides into you with a wet, obscene ease. Your body accepts it, embracing the shameful trophy. You feel a strange, uncomfortable, and deeply shameful fullness. You feel like a smuggler, a thief, a pervert. You also feel alive. You stand up slowly, the feeling bizarre. A secret weight shifting inside you with every move. You wash your hands, the act so mundane it's surreal. You look at yourself one last time in the mirror. You look the same, but you are fundamentally, irrevocably different. You open the bathroom door and walk back into the hotel room. He's fully dressed now, sitting on the edge of the bed, looking at his phone. He looks up when you come in, and his expression is soft, a little melancholic. You quickly pull on your clothes, the movements feeling clumsy and disconnected from your body. You stand by the door, the moment of departure hanging in the air between you, thick with unspoken words. He stands up and walks over to you. He doesn't go for a casual hug. He pulls you into a deep, tender embrace, holding you tightly for a long moment. You can feel his heart beating against your chest. It's the hug of a man who genuinely connected with you, who is sad to see you go. "It was really, really great meeting you," he says, his voice quiet and sincere as he pulls back just enough to look you in the eyes. "I wish... well, you know. Business trip." He gives you a small, sad smile. "Take care of yourself, okay? Be careful out there. Not everyone is as upfront as me." You just nod, your throat too tight to speak. He's the dream guy. He's perfect. He's even poz, the ultimate risk wrapped in a beautiful, considerate package. And you are walking away. You know you will likely never see him again. You turn and open the door, stepping out into the hallway without looking back. With every movement, you feel the condom inside you, a toxic bomb you are now carrying through the world. The walk to the elevator, the ride down, the walk through the lobby—it's all a dreamlike haze. The whole walk through town, feeling the toxic bomb inside your ass... what a mindfuck again. The walk home is a blur of paranoia and dark excitement. The weight inside you is a constant, physical reminder of your transgression. Every step, every jolt on the pavement, every time you have to clench your ass to hold it in, sends a fresh wave of illicit pleasure through you. You feel like a smuggler, carrying a precious, dangerous cargo through the mundane world of shops and pedestrians. By the time you reach your front door, your hands are shaking slightly. You unlock the door and step inside. The silence of your empty apartment is a stark contrast to the roaring in your head. Everything is neat, clean, and normal. The life you're supposed to have. You drop your keys on the table, and the sound is too loud. You kick off your shoes. You feel filthy, a contaminant in this sterile environment. You don't go to the living room. You go straight to the bathroom, your sanctuary and your crime scene. You lock the door behind you, a flimsy, meaningless gesture. You turn on the light and look at yourself in the mirror. You see your face, flushed from the walk, your eyes wide and dark. You see a successful 49-year-old husband. But you know the truth. You see a man who is carrying a used condom, filled with poz-cum, in his ass like a twisted trophy. It's time to retrieve it. You get on the floor, on your hands and knees, like an animal. You reach back and press on your hole, trying to push it out. It's not easy. Your body wants to keep it, to hold onto the secret. You have to bear down, your face contorting with the effort. On the one hand, you're being careful, not wanting to make a mess. But a darker, secret part of you wishes it might rupture, that the latex would tear and spill his toxic load inside you. You imagine the moment, the warmth spreading, the irreversible act. But it doesn't. It stays intact, a perfect, preserved ghost. Slowly, you feel the knot of the condom pressing against your rim. You push harder, and with a wet, obscene plop, it slides out onto the bathmat. It lies there, a glistening, deflated teardrop of latex. You pick it up. It's cool now, but still heavy. You hold it up to the light, the milky contents sloshing inside. You untie the knot. The smell hits you immediately—the sharp, sterile scent of latex mixed with the musky, complex smell of his cum, and the faint, earthy trace of your own ass from where it's been. You could flush it. You could throw it away. That would be the sane, safe thing to do. But you're not sane or safe anymore. This isn't just a used rubber; it's a vessel. It contains the very thing you were denied. The real risk. The toxic seed. A memory of the hotel encounter with one of the most perfect guys you have ever met. You carry it to the kitchen. You open the freezer. You move aside the frozen peas and the ready meals. You find a spot in the back, behind a bag of ice cubes. As you place the condom carefully on the small, empty shelf, a cold, rational thought cuts through the fog of your depravity. You know that freezing it will essentially sterilize it, killing any living virus. It's a scientific fact. It's the part of your brain that still functions, that still cares about self-preservation, offering you an out. It's not just a trophy; it's a safe trophy. A deactivated bomb. But that's not why you're doing it. You're not preserving it for its danger. You're preserving it for its memory. You're freezing the moment, the feeling, the scent of the perfect man who was poz, the risk he represented, the connection you threw away. The freezing is a lie you tell yourself to make the ritual bearable, but the truth is in the act itself. You are keeping a piece of him, a piece of the risk, a piece of the night you failed. You close the freezer door. You stand in your kitchen, naked, your ass still slick and tingling, a profound sense of calm washing over you. You know, with absolute certainty, that you will be back at that rest area.

Part 3 ======== A few more weeks had passed. And in those weeks I'd become more and more accepting of the fact that I'd become Steve's (yes i finally got his name) personal cum dump. I'd deleted my apps and stopped going out trying to meet new people. Every weekend Steve was at my place pounding me and breeding me as much as possible. It was blissful. He has continued to be very caring of me too, always asking how I'm feeling and checking in on me while he's busy with work during the week. He hasn't gone so far as to ask to be exclusive, but anytime I mention about possibly going out, he spends the evening using me up instead. I'm not complaining. Today he seemed a little off when he came over. No small talk, seemed in a rush. Frustrated maybe? I secretly hoped he would take some of it out on me. "I'm trying something new with you today, boy." "Oh, what do you have in mind?" I replied with excitement. From his bag he withdrew a strange looking dildo, a butt plug, and a set of ropes. My heart skipped a beat. "Do you accept I'm going to use you how I like?" He'd never asked me that. I paused for a moment and without much hesitation replied yes. He grinned and approached me with the ropes. Before too long he was tying me to the bed, making sure each knot was secure and tight before moving to the next. Once he had me bound, he left the room for supplies. He returned quickly with a glass of water and straw, the dildo, and the butt plug. He also reached into his pocket and set a jar of poppers on the side table. My heart was racing as he started softly jerking my cock, which was already hard. "I'm going to tease you, play with you, fuck you, and breed you all night like this. Going to make you mine. Knock you up. You understand?" I nodded desperately as his hand started tugging harder and faster. My cock twitching. His hand withdrew, ushering a moan from my lips. "Now, now. Patience slut. First we need to get you ready." he said, obviously enjoying this position of power. He grabbed the dildo, which was large, red, and ribbed. As he pulled it closer I noticed the ribs had what looked like little bristles on them. Like a little cactus. "What's that?" I inquired nervously. "Don't worry, it will feel so good once you get used to it. Trust me boy." I gulped and agreed as he applied a small bit of lube and slid it slowly into my hole. At first it stung and felt unnatural but I let myself slowly relax around it, and he took his time, letting me get used to the girth, and the....bristles. As he promised, it slowly started to feel good. He proceeded to thrust and twist it inside me, while returning to tease my aching cock. I thrust around in my bonds and moaned for his cock. "Let's see how you feel" he said, slowly extracting the dildo. I gasped as he slid two fingers back in its place and fished around inside me. He withdrew them, smiled, and wiped them on a towel. I didn't think much of it, because within a few moments he was pressing against my hole, and as usual, my mind shut off. He fucked me deep, slow, and hard for what felt like an hour before shooting his load balls deep into me. He proceeded to play with me and fuck me two more times, to the point he often likes to take me - dripping with his cum. I shot a load hands free all over myself as he bred me for the third time in a row. "I need a break. You stay here." He pulled out, immediately slid the plug into me - causing his cum to splurge and my body to converse into a near orgasm. He grinned and gave me some water before leaving the room. Over the course of the night he continued this pattern, fucking me, plugging me, making me cum, giving me water, and leaving me bound and tied. I woke up to the sun shining through the window and feeling my wrist being untied. I looked up to find him releasing me. I looked down to find myself a cummy mess, as expected. Pools of blood tinged cum on the bed beneath me. Ugh, I'm going to be sore I thought. "You were such a fucking good boy last night. Let's get you cleaned up and get a good breakfast in you. You definitely deserve it. Then I'm afraid I'm off to work. But we'll catch up again next week and see if we're getting any new results from you." He winked and handed me a towel. Puzzled, exhausted, and disoriented I didn't linger on any of it, and proceeded to do as he instructed. Besides, breakfast sounds really good right now.

The first week of classes, there is a local art fair in the arts district right by the campus. I have my camera and a bag with a very basic portfolio of my photos so far, and one that's a bit more risqué. I wonder around looking at the various vendors and enjoy the warm late summer day. I take a few photos of the scenes, people, nothing to write home about. I notice there are a few vendors with their tents adjoining each other, with various pride flags flying on posts at either end of it. I make my way over to scope things out. There are about 10 different vendors, all with different art. Blown glass, paintings, hand made clothing, and a few photographers. I look at the various photographers and a couple of them really catch my attention. They both have several implied nude photos with couples (mostly men, but some lesbian, and straight). Nothing that is wildy inappropriate for this type of event, but border line. There is a selection of photos with guys my age, very twink like and quite petite, with older men and muscle daddies. These begin to make my hole twitch. Again, there is no actual nudity, but everything is implied. I cant take my eyes of of them. The style and compositions are very well done, not to mention the subject matter is right up my alley. "Hey I'm Drew." I hear behind me. "Are you enjoying my collection." "Yes I am. I love the style and your compositions are quite amazing." I turn and see a man, probably in his late 20's with a similar build to me, clearly we're very similar to each other in many ways. He's wearing a pride tank top and a leather bracer that says "Daddy's boi." on his left wrist. We smile at each other as we scope the other out. "Not to mention the subject matter is quite...fascinating." "Are you a student at the university?" "Yes, I'm in my first week actually." "Nice, welcome to town. Do you have your ID on you? There's a group of photographers that have a bit more photo's that would make these look like church paintings in the back, but gotta be 18. If you're interested..." I look over towards the back of the tent and see a sign that says private and another guy sitting next to it. "Um I'd love to." I pull out my ID and Drew looks it over and looks at me. "They're gonna love you..." He hands it back to me and walks me to the other guy and he moves a tent flap and I go back and there's a whole nother area as big as the front with more erotic photos. I make my way through enjoying a lot of the artwork. Theres a bit for everyone it seems. I stop at one photographer's display with several photos of bigger guys, muscle bears, dad bods, chubby guys and such, with twinks. I see that he's won several awards for his work, especially for his use of first person pov among other things. I take his card from the table and move on. I see a table with a sign advertising an erotic art show at a local gay bar. I walk up and there's an older man, probably in his sixties sitting behind the table. I grab a flyer and say a friendly hello. "Are you old enough to be in here, son?" He asks me with a warm smile. "Yes Sir! I'm a couple months past my 18th. I just started classes at the University." I swallow nervously as I'm holding a flyer for the show. He stands up and is towering over me by nearly a foot, and probably has another 120 pounds of weight compared to my 115 pounds. I also note a large bulge in his leather pants. "Well welcome to town. I'm Skip. I own the club hosting the art show. We're primarily a bear bar, but we do have one week night a month where we let the college kids in for a networking event. No booze served obviously. And host artists once a month for the Gallery Hop. But this event is at one of the larger galleries I own. You should come." "Thank you, Sir. I'd love to come!" He smirks, "I be you would...I love your manners, son. I see you have your camera on you. Are you a photographer?" "I am, Sir. Kinda starting out and trying to figure out what I want to do with it. But I've been a hobbyist for a few years, but have gotten a bit more serious with it. Thats one of the things I'm here at school to learn and improve." "Very good. We have 5 amateur photographers that we sponsor for the show, there's typically 10 - 20 total that show here. Theres a couple of prizes for the winners, typically they'll have a best in show amateur that is voted on by the pro's, collectors, and gallery owners. That winner gets a free entry to the big year end Gallery Hop Erotic showcase event. There is also a people's choice amateur that get's to shadow and apprentice under one of four of the photographers here." He points out 3 of the vendors that I havent looked at yet, and the fourth one is the one that captured my eyes, and made my hole twitch before I came to this table. "Would you be interested? I already have 4 other's I'm sponsoring, so you'll need to grab it quick or I'll find someone else today." "I'd love to, Sir." "Your manners go a long way son...Do you have any work I can look at?" I hand him my primary portfolio. He flips through it, studying various photos for a few minutes each. "These won't work, you have anything like what's in here?" He asks as he waves his hands around the room. "Oh, right." I scramble to get my more erotic portfolio out and hand it to him. "This is better....mmmm...very good....nice." He looks through a couple of them. Mostly from art club, drawing class of the nude model that I photographed. "Well, I'm sorry, son, but so far these are good, but not gallery material. I think there is potential, but not this year..." "Wait, Sir..." I flip 3/4's of the way through the portfolio. "My....are these you?" "Yes, Sir. There is an older man in there as well, he's the one that took my virginity." I blush, not sure why I let that out. "Hot. How did you get these so well composed with cum all over your face?" "Hahaha, um I staged the positions before the guys and I...work things out. Once they left, I quickly ran to the other room to shoot it with a remote shutter." "Okay..." He rubs his growing cock. "you're close, but what are you willing to do to help me commit to sponsoring you?" A hunger comes in his eyes. I can't take my eyes of his growing bulge. "Fuck me..." I say under my breath as his cock pulses. "Works for me. Chris, watch the table. I'm going to take...." He looks at me. "Alex, Sir." I realize what's about to happen. "Alex in the back room and fill out some paperwork for the Show." "Have fun." He grabs my hand and pulls me into another part of the tent that opens up into the back of his sprinter van. He has a small be in there with some storage. "It's sound proof." He shuts the door as we get in and I sit on the bed and put my bag and camera down in the front of the van. As I turn around he is only in a leather harness and metal cock ring. "Get to work claiming your entry." I drop to my knees on the bed and take his fat cock in my mouth. "Fuck yes, son. Suck grandpa's cock." I work my way as far as I can, but he's quite thick compared to the handful of guys that I've sucked the past two weeks here. He slides his hand down my shorts and grabs my ass. "Fuck this is nice." He grabs the other cheek and then puts a fat finger on my hole. "So tight." He pushes his finger into me and I moan on his cock. I take his cock out of my mouth and bury my nose in his bush at the base of his cock and sack. I lick and suck on his gray hair covered balls. "God, your cock and balls are so fucking hot!" I say as I lick and sniff his manhood. "Am I the oldest you've been fuck by?" "Yes, Sir." "Fuck yes!" He pushes my shorts down and sees that I'm just in a dark pink jock strap. "Grandpa loves breeding boi pussy. Enough of your mouth. I'm going to destroy your hole." "Please grandpa! Breed me with your fat old cock." He spins me around and spits on my hole and pushes two fingers in and spits again. "Fuck this is gonna hurt at first." He barely warns me before he pushes his cock head against my hole. I scream into the mattress as he invades me. "God I wish I was off my meds for this." He says as he puts his body weight on my ass and drives his cock deep to the hilt. He holds his position to let me get use to his girth. He slowly back out of me, one inch at a time, then pushes back in a half an inch, repeating until his purple old man mushroom it pushing against the inside of my sphincter. He spits again on his fat cock and slowly pushes back in to the hilt. He repeat this for a few minutes, until the pain subsides and I push back on his member. "That's my boy..." He grabs my hips with both hands and begins to pull me onto him as he pushes into me. Using me like a life size fleshlight. He throws me around in several positions fucking me like there is no tomorrow. I'm moaning and screaming like a whore. I cum three times hands free before he puts all his weight on me in missionary and kisses me passionately as he fills my bowels with his old cum.

Part 11 I am awakened by a knock on the door, needing a moment to realise where I am. It is Mark, who greets me with an apologising look as he enters Thomas’ guest room, where I have been staying the last couple of days. ‘Good morning, Luke or should I say good afternoon.’ ‘Good morning’ I manage to mumble through the bedsheets. ‘Luke, it seems like Thomas cannot be with you today.’ ‘Why?’ I ask uninterested. ‘He has fallen ill; he stays at mine at the moment so that I can keep an eye on him’ ‘Mmmh’ is all I manage. Suddenly, Mark pulls the bedsheets of me, apparently to get me out of bed. He doesn’t know that I sleep in the nude, but he isn’t bothered by it at all. ‘Come on Luke… you can sleep later; I make you coffee.’ With that he leaves the room, taking the bedsheets with him. Reluctantly I stumble out of bed and go to the bathroom, still to cocky to get dressed. After a few minutes I sit naked in the kitchen, drinking my cup of coffee, while Mark is talking on the phone. ‘Your brother sends his love’ Mark tells me with a smile ‘but he is with a doctor now, apparently he got hit hard by the flu’ ‘You mean the fuck flu’ I try teasingly. ‘It is too early to tell, but it looks like it, which would mean…’ ‘I lost the race’ I laugh into my cup of coffee. ‘Yes, but we will know it in two weeks. Now, what are your plans for today?’ ‘No sure, Tony won’t be here until tomorrow.’ ‘I have to get back to Thomas, but if you are up for it, you could help at my store. We have an event tonight. Of course, I would pay you.’ I think for a moment, the money would be great, as a student I gladly take it. ‘Sure, sounds good and the money would be great.’ Mark calls someone, then gives me the address of his shop, which I haven’t been to yet. After I finally manage to take a shower and get ready, I start to walk to the store. It is a lovely autumn day and the grey sweatpants season is in full swing, apparently Thomas lives near a gym and the guys going in and out are ridiculously hot. It takes all my strength to keep walking as I am expected at the store. Finally, I found the dark store-front and enter, I am hit immediately by the smell of leather. I need a moment to take it all in, as I am suddenly feeling a hand on my lower back. ‘Hi there, may I help you with something or are you just looking around?’ a beefy man with an inviting smile greets me. ‘Oh, no. I am Luke, Mark asked me to help at the store today’ I say way to fast. ‘Ah, Luke, nice to meet you. Yes, Mark has called me, we have a party tonight and need every helping hand. I am Daniel by the way and a hugger, so welcome to our team’ He takes me into a tight bear hug; I smell his cologne, which is perfectly mixed with the scent of his sweat. He calls out into the back of the store, and two men come towards me. ‘Graham and Frank let me introduce you to Luke, he will be helping us today.’ ‘Luke?’ the man, whose name is Frank, asks ‘are you the little brother of Thomas?’ ‘Yes, I am, but he isn’t feeling very well at the moment, so Mark asked me to help out’ I still answer a little too rapidly, but my nerves slowly calm down. ‘That’s great’ Frank hugs me tightly, before Graham steps towards me with his imposing figure, his hug more dominant. ‘Luke, lovely to meet you. Then let us get to work, we have a lot to do.’ And so, we start to prepare everything, they show me a backroom, which apparently is for socialising and another who is full of couches and mattresses for fucking. After almost three hours everything is set, drinks and snacks at the bar, lube and cleaning supplies at the fuck room. Daniel has been staying at the front to handle customers, while Frank, Graham and I arranged it all, both telling me about this special community Mark has created here. We have one hour left before the party starts and the guests arrive. Daniel has closed the windows, Frank and Graham started to change into their leather gear. I look a little lost, which Daniel notices. ‘Hey guys, can you come all to the front, please’ he calls to us. Frank, wearing only a harness is walking stark naked to Daniel, while Graham is following him with only a pair of beautifully fitted leather pants. I follow them. ‘So, guys I think our young Luke here is feeling a little left out. Let’s get him into gear and show him what our community is about.’ I swallow hard as I feel Frank stepping closer to me from behind, his hands grabbing my hips for a moment before he pulls my tank top over my head. To be exposed to those three beefy, hairy and muscular men arouses me, but before I can think about what is happening, Frank’s hands are back at my hips, but this time they slowly travel to the front of my jeans. His full body now pressed against my backside, his hairy chest on my back. As he opens my jeans, Graham steps forward and pushes them down, helping me out of them. Now I am standing in the middle of the room completely naked as I haven’t put on any underwear today. My cock is rock-hard, Frank’s massive penis fully-erect already between my ass cheeks and Graham in front of me, his biohazard tattoo blazing. ‘Well, well, looks like our little friend here is enjoying the attention’ Daniel says into the quiet room, staying away just watching the scene. Graham closes all the space between us and kisses me deeply. I can feel his tongue inside my mouth, his chest pressed against mine, while his cock is hard against his pants. Frank has started to thrust against me, his cock already smearing precum on my ass cheeks. As Graham breaks the kiss, he pushes me down on my knees, ordering me silently to suck Frank’s cock. I happily oblige, tasting the toxic precum on my tongue and taking the side of his scorpion tattoo in. The three letters increase the beating of my heart. I can’t believe that within a few months, I have chosen to search out poz cum and dicks. Suddenly, a hand takes my head away from Frank’s cock and a blindfold is put over my eyes. The darkness engulfing me completely. Someone guides me to another cock, this one pierced. As I take it in, I don’t care any more whose cock it is, even though I assume it is Graham's. I stay on my knees for a few minutes, before someone is pulling me up and bending me over. It only takes seconds before a cock is again inside my mouth, this time no piercing. But that is not the part I’m focussed on, as I feel someone preparing my hole with his tongue. When I feel the head of a cock at my entrance, the thrusting of the cock fucking my mouth slows a little to let me prepare for what is about to happen. And it happens with a violent thrust. The head of the cock penetrates my hole without hesitation, staying in place while my body fights against the intrusion. But it only takes a few moments before my hole opens voluntarily and the cock slides deeper inside me. With increased thrusting, this unknown cock finds his way into me. I don’t think I have ever had such a massive cock in my ass, the stretch is one thing, but it is the depth I struggle with. Then, a very hard pull on my hips forces the whole length of the cock inside me, I feel balls hitting my ass. ‘Great job Luke, now you and your brother can claim to have managed my cock completely’ I hear Franks voice through the store. I cannot answer as I have still a cock in my mouth, but as it isn’t pierced it must be Daniel’s. Both cocks are increasing their rhythm, which is only shortly disrupted by a loud high five as I apparently have been eifel-towered right now. It only takes seconds, but it changes the atmosphere, because now both men focus on me again with a more eager urge and hunger. Probably Daniel is forcing his cock deeper into my mouth, his hands on my head to guide me. Frank on the other side is thrusting with violence, his cock starting to twitch. I take this as a sign to clench my ass and push myself against the cock behind me, and it works, with a loud, primal moan a warm load is filling my insides. It takes Frank a long time to stop pushing his toxic cum inside me, but as soon as his cock slips out of my hole it is replaced by the pierced cock, which means Graham is now fucking me from behind. Daniel and Graham also decide to high five each other, but with the slap of the hands Daniel shoots his load rather unexpectedly into my throat, where his cock was buried. Now, that two toxic loads of openly poz men are inside me, my focus shifts to the pierced cock in my ass, still not able to see. Suddenly, another cock is in front of me, entering my mouth, this one thick and already leaking precum. Despite not knowing, who it is I take this cock willingly, my nose nuzzled in bushy hair and my hands caressing a tight, muscular torso and finally resting on a firm hairy ass. While I try to discover this man with my hands, Graham is pulling me closer, shooting his load slowly inside me, making it the third one. The unknown man, who is throat fucking me, takes his cock out of my mouth and pulls me up to give me a deep kiss. He turns me around, and pushes his cock inside me, keeping me upright. My cock is bouncing around, already some precum must be shooting around the store. I feel the hands of the man on my hips and his thrusting increases. With some very slow pulls back, but powerful pushes inside my hole I feel his cock pulsating. He plants a small kiss on my shoulders, then he pulls his cock out completely, before ramming it back in, shooting his load with a guttural moan. I come as well, no idea where my load is landing or how far it is going. As I feel his cock still pulsating inside me, his hands slowly travel to the blindfold. He takes both his hands to untie the knot, while still keeping his cock firmly placed in my hole. When the blindfold finally falls to the ground, it takes me a minute to open my eyes fully. I look into the smiling faces of Daniel, Frank and Graham, my cum apparently all over Graham’s chest as he had knelt before me. The unknown man puts his arms around my stomach and chest, pulling my back against his chest. ‘This was wonderful’ I hear Mark’s voice whispering into my ear.

Thursday 10 pm Time flies when you’re having fun. Though sometimes, and this is when you know you’re riding the right amount of drugs, when I’m high and in the moment, time seems to stop, and all I can focus on is the cock, mouth, or hole in front of me. This is what I love about chemsex, the way it focuses your entire being on men and fucking. It’s not about letting it run my life, but using it to bring my buddies and me pleasure. It’s a balance, and I love teaching my bottom boys how to manage it and not lose themselves. Don’t get me wrong, I fucking love that we all get twisted, but I want them to learn how we all watch out for each other. I must have lapped at Drew’s smooth hole for almost an hour now. Sticking my tongue in, slowly teasing it open, spitting on the hole, taking my time to lap it up, making slow circles around the outside ring. Sometimes I reach up to work on his hard cock, edging him. Meanwhile, Jack loves playing with Drew’s fresh nips, teaching them how to be even more sensitive to the touch. Drew’s cock has been leaking precum like a fountain, and it was hot watching Jack grab it from Drew’s dick and whatever was on his stomach, and bring his precum-covered hand for Drew to lap up. I notice that the front of my jeans is wet from my own leaking cock. I’m sure Jack’s in the same situation. At one point earlier, Jack turned Drew on his stomach to lie on top of him, his smooth ass arched up, giving me a great view and access. I smiled as Drew reached over and moved a part of Jack’s button-down shirt to one side so that he could suck on Jack’s big eraser-sized nips. Jack played with Drew’s hair, encouraging him on, instructing Drew how to suck. “Bite it lightly, now cover it with your lips and slobber over it, with lots of spit, and stick your tongue out and draw it around the sides of the raised nips, feel how hard they are for you. You have to vary the feeling. Watch the guy’s reaction, and you’ll know what feels good to him.” “That’s right, baby. I love it when you suck on my big nips like that–seeing you naked on top of me. Your daddy behind you, eating your ass, opening you up. Is this what you wanted? We’ve talked about this for the past month, Drew. How you wanted to be used by men, to role play, to take loads from guys, whether they’re neg or poz. How you’ve wanted to try Tina and G, whatever we wanted to give you. This turns you on, doesn’t it? “Oh my God, I’ve thought about this for so long. Cruising online, finding pnp videos that I’ve jacked off to so many times. I want it badly.” “We love making your dreams come true, Drew.” “Thank you, Uncle Jack.” “Good. Your daddy is going to fill the pipe again, and I want you to suck on it while I make you another Coke with G. This time, I’ll give you a little more. Don’t worry, I just want you even more on the edge and hornier. But we’re going to take care of you, even if you nod off a little bit. You have nothing to worry about. We’ll make sure to wake you up smiling. Okay, baby? You trust us? “Yes, sir, I do. I want you to use me.” “Atta boy, that’s what we like to hear.” I know what Jack has in mind. We haven’t done this in a while, and we need to make sure the bottom is fully on board, which Drew is. Sounds like Jack’s been working on Drew for a while now. A hot newbie chem bottom who’s willing to try it all is a fucking birthday, Christmas, and anniversary present all rolled into one. You don’t get it very often, and there’s no guarantee it’ll go well. Some are all talk, but this kid is ready and willing. I haven’t seen any hesitation on his part, which will make this whole situation even better. I want to see how far we can push his boundaries. Honestly, A+ for this kid so far. I help Drew up from the couch and make out with him, letting him know that he’s exactly how we want him to be. While we make out standing up, I can feel his cock next to my leg, rubbing against the jeans. None of us has watched the porn on the screen at all; we’re so engrossed in the moment. At this point, it’s just there to add to the general sleaziness of the situation. We all realize that it’s not about the porn. Not at this point anyway. Jack stands up, unbuttons his shirt all the way, but leaves it on. He’s so sexy like that, with just his chest and nips showing, his bulge straining in his jeans. I pull away from making out with Drew, and we both watch Jack adjust his big dick in his jeans to make himself a little more comfortable. “I’ll get us some G. Drew, I’ll get you a robe too. We love you naked, but remember everything is a balance. While we get ourselves together for this next round, just wear the robe. You don’t have to close it, just leave it open, but it’ll keep you warm. I’ll turn the fireplace on too.” Drew reaches back and feels up his hole. “It’s so wet.” “You’re starting to smell like me, Drew. You got my slobber all over your hole.” Drew brings his hand back from feeling his hole and licks it. “Tastes good! Uncle Jack, can I help you with the G? I want to know what to do.” “Absolutely, Drew. Follow me, and we’ll get you that robe, then you can watch as I prepare the G. “There will be a quiz, later, Drew. Take notes.” Drew has a big smile as I say that. I watch Drew turn to follow Jack. His pert ass and the back of his thighs shiny from my slobber, his hair tousled. These breaks are important; they help the mood as it rises and falls. It’s like gooning and edging, knowing when to ease off to give yourself time to breathe. We could have jumped right to fucking, which I’m sure Drew would have loved, but this is about training and taking our time, letting him open up and be comfortable. My buddies and I all have different roles and strengths, but what Jack and I are particularly good at is this: what we’re doing right now. Getting him to break his bonds of shame, and let his inner pig out. We’re not fucking selfish. We’re in this together, and we want to train Drew so he goes on to more adventures. I take a quick peek at my phone and see that Kevin, Henry, and Dwayne have all checked in on our Telegram group chat. I quickly type that this kid’s a keeper, that we’re having an excellent time, and that I hope they come over when they’re free. Knowing their schedules, Kevin will probably come over in the morning. Henry and Dwayne will come later tomorrow, and I wouldn’t be surprised if they have cumpany with them. We don’t bring anyone who hasn’t been vetted, but thankfully we have a stable of men who join us. It’s nice to share in the fun. I watch Drew put on the bathrobe, leaving it open, giving us a peek at his still hard cock, his torso, and legs. As Drew and Jack head to the kitchen, I put my phone away and refill the pipe. I take out two more pipes from the coffee table drawer and fill them up as well. We don’t skimp, and it’s nice to have them ready. That’s what the burly straight dad taught me one summer while camping, but that’s a story for another time. The porn on the TV is set up so that another one automatically plays when it finishes. Jack has an extensive collection of both professional and amateur porn. I take the torch and melt the Tina in all three pipes, taking hits one after another from all of them. Don’t want any rocks spilling out. My dick jumps up a little as I smoke up. Kid was taking lots of hits in the beginning, shotgunning some to Jack and me, but then we got into the foreplay and stopped. Time’s right to get us amped up again. As I hit the pipes, I see Drew and Jack in the kitchen taking some Cokes in a glass to the counter. I’m sure if they were to look my way, all they would see are big clouds floating in the living room. Jack’s showing Drew how to measure the G. I can hear Jack telling him not to take G with alcohol, it just makes you sick, and that’s no fun. Jack fills the first and second glasses and lets Drew fill his own, showing him how much G to put in. Jack gets behind Drew as he’s doing this and pulls his robe open more and plays with Jack’s nips as he measures the G. I can see Drew momentarily close his eyes, wrapped up in the pleasure. Jack eggs him on, and Drew fills up his Coke with his dose. There’s about a foot difference in height between the two, which is fucking hot. The sight of Jack behind Drew, fondling him under his robe, is perfect. I want that shot burned in my memory banks. I put the third pipe down as they come back to the living room with three glasses. Drew’s open robe sways as he walks up to me. He smiles as he hands me my glass. I nod my head up, encouraging him over, and he comes in for a kiss. He does the same to Jack and the three of us down the Cokes. I’m used to the bitter taste, but I can see Drew whinge a little. It’s probably because he has more than we do. I reach down, get a pipe and put it in Drew’s mouth. “Here, take a hit. It will help with the taste. There are three pipes there now, just grab any when you want.” Jack takes our glasses and brings them to the kitchen while Drew fires up the torch and takes a few big hits in a row from the pipe. He’s getting good at taking in the Tina and at making clouds. “Just like I showed you earlier, blow them out slowly, and let the smoke creep out. Like it’s a living thing.” He’s getting the hang of it. It’s all a part of the show, of course. The clouds coming from his mouth are mesmerizing. “Better?” “Yeah, that G tastes horrible.” “Later, I’ll get a bubble ready and fill it up with Gatorade. That adds a nice, sweet flavor. Sit and get comfy, you’ll start to feel the G shortly.” The three of us sit back down on the couch. Drew between us, robe still open. His cock is no longer steel-hard, but it’s beautifully chubby and shiny. Jack reaches for a remote by his side to turn on the fireplace. “Thank you so much, guys. I’m having a great time.” “Let’s talk before the G hits, okay? Remember, this is all about fun. Follow our orders and speak up when you want something or need to take a break. We don’t like a bossy bottom, but we do like one who knows what he wants. We’re going to help you unlock that side.” As Jack says this, Drew watches him intensely looking directly into Jack's eyes. They lean in to kiss, and I grab one of the pipes and take a hit as they make out. Jack pulls away, a line of spit dangling between them, and nods for Drew to do a shotgun. I lean in to kiss him, holding the Tina in my lungs. Our mouths lock, and feel our tongues start to dance around each other. I reach up, holding his head lightly, and slowly blow in the smoke. We continue to make out as he lets the smoke out between us. It comes out thick, between kisses and out of his nose. Big hit for sure. Drew leans his head back, gives a big sigh, and says, “fuck, that’s good!” Jack draws open Drew’s robe some more and starts tweaking one of his nips. I spit in my hand and play with his cock, slowly. I feel it get even more chubby as I move my hand up and down the shaft. I then move to caress the head of his dick and lean over to whisper, “I can’t wait to slide my raw cock in your hole.” This makes Drew squirm in excitement. Head still back, eyes closed, probably starting to feel the waves of pleasure from the G. Jack’s got his hands all over Drew’s inner thigh as we ramp things up. “I’m getting a little dreamy. Horny and dreamy.” “That’s alright, that’s what you’re supposed to feel. The G is kicking in since you had a higher dose. Plus, we’re bigger and used to it. Just let it flow, Drew. Don’t fight what you’re feeling.” With that Drew starts to grind his hips in circles as I slowly jack him, and Jack alternates between Drew’s nips and thighs. “Drew, you may want to close your eyes a bit. That’s okay, let it happen. But we’re going to continue to have fun. Your cock is going to remain hard, and you’re going to feel warm and very, very horny. You may come in and out, but just ride the waves. Breathe and relax into it.” “Yeah, please!” This time, it’s Jack’s turn between Drew’s legs. Jack gets up and kneels down between Drew’s legs, the robe totally open, exposing Drew. Drew reaches down and grabs Jack’s hands in his, while Jack starts to lick Drew’s inner thighs, balls, and up and down Drew’s cock. I put the pipe down and paw at Drew as well. I watch Drew, making sure his breathing is regular, which it is. His head is going side to side as Jack sucks on his cock slowly, teasing it all over with his tongue, going all the way down to the bush. The waves must be hitting him now. His cock is back to rock hard, which happens a lot with G. He’s got a huge smile on his face, while Jack holds his hands down to his side. His squirming slows, but it gets more languorous and deliberate. He starts slowly bringing his cock up to meet Jack’s mouth, and I can see Drew’s cock get slobbery wet with spit. This goes on for about 15 to 20 minutes. Jack and I pleasuring Drew while the G goes into action. Slowly, we notice his gyrations slow down, and his body relax even more. He’s in that perfect dreamy, horny state. At one point, he nods off as Jack is sucking him off and I open his mouth and dribble some of my spit in. Jack and I get up to admire him. Sitting on the couch, naked under a robe, his smooth body glistening from our spit, he starts to touch himself with his eyes closed. With his left hand he plays with his nip while his right slowly jacks his cock. We look at each other and smile. I nod at Jack, which he knows is the signal to get the clippers and razor. As Jack ducks into the bathroom, I pick up one of the pipes and take a big hit. I let the smoke out and start to take off all my clothes. All the while watching Drew play with himself slowly. At times, stopping as he nods off, but then picks up again playing with his dick. This kind of wave is for the beginning, helping Drew loosen up, and shed his inhibitions. Plus, it makes our dicks so hard to see him like this. Playing with himself, as the G hits him over and over again. He’ll be alert soon enough and will be hyper-aware of everything happening. I kick my shirt and jeans to the side, standing fully naked now. The steel cock ring is tight around my hard cock. Drew stops jacking off and starts snoring lightly. His dick is rock hard, his legs spread open between the robe. I lean over and stick my tongue in his mouth, making out with him. He gives a “Mmmm, yes.” “Drew, I’m going to pick you up and bring you to the playroom. I’m going to lay you down on the play mattress. We’re going to strap your arms and legs down, and shave off your body hair. We want you smooth all over. You’re going to look even more like a true sub.” “Don’t be alarmed at being strapped down. You’re going to love giving up control to us. This is all part of the fun. Soon we’re going to be inside you, taking turns, opening your hole up for hours, we’re going to keep you spun, and your hole will be overflowing with our cum. Do you want that, Drew?” As I say this, Drew slowly opens his eyes. They’re glazed over at first, but he snaps to attention. “Yes, do it all to me.” I help Drew take off his robe and pick him up. Lifting weights all my life makes it handy when I have to do this kind of thing. I bring him to the playroom and put him down on the bed. He opens his eyes for a second and smiles again at me. There goes that smile, I love it. I then move to the sides of the bed, take the restrains and put them on his wrists. I spread his legs and clamp his ankles. He looks up and watches me, before nodding off again. This entire time his cock is standing straight up, leaking precum, pulsing up and down. He looks so fuckable strapped down like this. “Just relax for a moment, Drew, while we get things set up.” I can feel the G as well and it’s making me so horny and pervy. That and the hits of Tina, of course. I go back out to the living room and shout out to Jack, “You need help or you got it?” “All good. Bring your stuff in.” I get my bag, the torch, the three pipes on the coffee table, and go back to the playroom. Jack follows me in holding a basin of warm water, and a bag with the clipper and shaving razors. “Damn, he looks good like that! Is he nodding off? “Yeah, a little but he’s alert when he needs to be” Jack gets especially turned on by a bottom boy rolling on G. “Get your clothes off, Jack, and let's get this hair off his body. I want him smooth.” ...

If you want to know the lead-up to the moment in this story, follow the link below. I spent the next week thinking about Scout’s dad fucking his wife’s arse, and at football training, I kind of hoped his dad would visit and give me an opportunity to ask him more about it. Scout was still his distant self, so I told myself the best option was to keep treating him the same as the rest of the team. A few weeks had passed, no Scout’s dad and no fucking except for jerking off in the showers. Life was beginning to feel a little mundane. An old mate of mine from my pro football days hit me up, and we decided to go out and have a bloody good time. We kicked things off with a few lines of Coke to get the night rolling, then chilled on the deck with a smoke, beers in hand, before hitting the town’s bars. As midnight neared, we were hopping from pub to pub, deep into the night and feeling more raucous with each drink. We finally found a spot in the CBD to hang back and gather ourselves. My mate started telling me about his thatched roof back home—his wife had just found out he'd been seeing other girls behind her back. I shared a bit of my own past with my ex. He wasn’t exactly surprised; he used to be part of the footy crew that loved a party and a bit of trouble. He even reckoned he saw me eating her out after we all gangbanged her—that time’s stuck with him. Honestly, I sometimes wonder if he might’ve been the one who leaked those pics. We made our way to Collingwood. I think we grabbed an Uber. By this stage, I was fucked up. I drank and sniffed so much coke that time became a bit of a blur. I recall queuing up with my mate, trying to compose myself. My mate was in the same state. Music is pumping in the club, and I’m wondering where the fuck I was? ‘Oi, I know you lot. Used to play for the Rabbitohs, right?’ someone in the line said. ‘Used to, mate,’ my friend muttered. ‘Just so you know, this is a gay club,’ the random bloke added. ‘Fuck me!’ My mate and I burst into laughter. ‘Where the hell have you taken me?’ I asked him. He just laughed. ‘I dunno, mate. No idea how we even ended up here,’ he replied. We reached the front of the line, and the bouncer stopped us. He knew full well that we were too intoxicated, and after the comment from the random in the line, he refused us entry. I reckon because he was concerned we might cause a scene or start a fight if something were to happen. If someone were to try to make a pass at us. ‘I think it is time we call it.’ My mate said as we stood by the side of the road. He waved a taxi down. It pulled up and hopped in the back seat. ‘I’m gonna walk home, mate. I need to sober up.’ ‘Suit yourself.’ And the taxi left. I wandered the streets, having no idea where I was or where I was going. I needed a drink. Water. Something. I walked into a convenience store and walked up to the counter. ‘Where’s the fridge, mate?’ ‘Huh?’ the bloke behind the counter grunted, scratching his head. ‘Just a bottle of water, Ta. Thought I’d grab one while I’m here.’ ‘You’re in a bloody sex shop. We’re selling dildos, not bottles of water.’ I pulled my head in and looked around. I noticed a wall full of porn movies, cabinets full of dildos and all kinds of other sex toys. I had no idea how to describe or could never have envisioned how they would work. There were a couple of mannequins dressed in jockstraps and leather harnesses, which I initially thought were people and a door near the back with pink, purple, blue, and orange strips hanging in the front, waving about in the air, blowing out from behind them. ‘I need to sit down for a moment. Can I just sit?’ ‘Yeah. Out the back.’ The guys smirked. I brushed past the colourful strips into a dark and dim hallway. There was a faint beat to the low-level music. As I drew further in, the sound was soon drowned out by moaning and humping. The air had a dense, stale smell. Almost like cigarettes and a dirty men’s bathroom, but slightly different. Slightly mixed with the smell of sex. I entered a room lit only by a large screen at the far end and sat down. I must have dozed off. I slowly came to. Woken by a strange feeling on my cock. I opened my eyelids to find a man around my age sucking on my hard cock. ‘Fuck!’ I pushed him off my cock ‘What the fuck are you doing?’ ‘Wow. Sorry mate. I thought you were enjoying it. Seemed like it. You are rock hard.’ He was right. My cock was hard. But shit. I was out of it. I didn’t realise I was even getting a blow job. And from a guy from that matter. ‘Dude. I’m not gay.’ The guy sat next to me. He seemed a little puzzled, then pointed to the screen. ‘You realise you are in a gay cruise club.’ I looked at the screen to find two masculine blokes fucking. One guy with swimsuit tan lines on his arse bent over with another muscular guy fucking him from behind. ‘Jesus! How’d I get here?’ ‘Beats me, mate. But you are here.’ Every inch of my mind was telling me to get up and leave. But for some reason, I keep looking at the screen. Watching… Admiring the good-looking guys fucking. They reminded me of the lads from the football team I coach. I moved my hand to my cock and began to massage it. For a moment, I forgot the guy sitting next to me, then he caught my eye when he pulled out some glass pipe and a lighter. I turned to watch him heat the bulb at the end and smoke from it. He noticed I was watching. ‘Want to try some?’ He said as he exhaled a white cloud from his mouth. ‘What is it?’ ‘Think of it as a pick-me-up.’ ‘What? Like cocaine?’ ‘Even better. It will get you super horny.’ I figured, why the hell not? I had been partying all night, and I was already feeling a little horny from watching what was happening on the screen. I figured it might help me relax and not be so nervous about what I was watching. I grabbed the pipe, followed the guy's lead, heated the bulb at the end, and smoked. ‘Keep breathing in. Don’t stop.’ I didn’t. It was a rush of adrenaline that hit me from head to toe. I slowly exhaled and repeated the action. ‘There you go.’ I felt an instant need to fuck. I wanted to fuck. But I wasn’t going to fuck a guy. No way. But I didn’t mind watching the gay porn playing on the screen. So, I sat back and jerked for a while. ‘Enjoy your night, mate. I’d suggest exploring the club. You might be surprised.’ He hinted at me and walked off. Interested in what he suggested, I explored deeper into the dark venue. The intense stale smell got stronger the deeper I went. I had not realised how many people were in there. Men… Only men. My mind widened to who I was noticing. First, and most present were young guys, clearly drunk or high, then there were the really old men. Wrinkly, scaly, one had his shirt off, sitting on a bench, fiddling with his tiny dick. But then I noticed clean-looking guys, one in a suit sitting in a booth and a guy on his knees sucking his cock. Guys were at different stages of undress, but what caught my attention were those wearing leather harnesses or just walking around in jockstraps. One particular guy got my attention. He was large and burly, with a big, hairy belly, leaning against the entrance to a booth, wearing boots, jeans, a thick leather belt with a heavy-looking buckle, and a leather harness crisscrossing his large, hairy chest. His eyes locked onto mine, and he lifted a cigar to his lips. As he sucked, the end lit up, giving me a little bit of light to see his long, scruffy beard, then blew out the smoke, which I caught a whiff of as I walked past him. He stayed locked on me the whole time. I could hear the sound of moaning in the distance, the ruffling of what sounded like a large group of men and a hint of a thumping noise. The moaning didn’t sound normal, almost like a drunken, painful noise. Curious, I followed it to a dark room with just a sliver of light peeking through from the gay porn playing on a large screen over the other side of the wall. I walked in. It was crowded. Guys cramped in there, all facing the same direction. I could sense the rhythm of men jerking themselves, and in the middle, a figure getting fucked. I weaved my way in closer; my eyes began to adjust to the dim light. I made my way near the middle and bumped into who the guy was fucking. I was shocked at first. I couldn’t believe what I just walked into. A guy with his face and chest planted into a low, small bench big enough for only one person, while on his knees, spread wide and arse in the air, and a guy fucking him from behind. I was frozen in my state of surprise, but shocked that my instincts weren’t that of disgust. Instead, I felt my cock throbbing in my pants. ‘I’m not gay,’ I kept telling myself. Light kept flickering through. I caught glimpses of the men in the room. Some were young, fit, but most, in fact, I reckon nearly all of them were old men. Some seem like respectable older men, like the fella I saw in the hall wearing a suit, but most look weathered and gaunt. Cocks were out, guys were jerking themselves, and they all had one thing on their mind: to watch this guy face-plant in the bench getting railed. ‘Fuck, yeah. I’m cumming.’ The guy fucking moaned out. ‘Yeah. Give him your load.’ Some said in the crowd ‘Dump in him.’ Said another, somewhere in the back. The guy fucking jittered, and his fucking shortened to quick jabs as he unloaded on the guy. He slipped out as he wiped the sweat off his brow. I couldn’t believe what I just watched. I couldn’t believe that I had a rock-hard boner in my pants from it. And just as I thought the show was over, another guy moved in behind the guy. This guy was much older with a long, solid cock, and he just pushed in balls deep and started fucking. The original guy who just unloaded his cum on the guy disappeared into the crowd. All the while, the guy being fucked, moaned and grunted. It was hard to tell whether he liked it or was in agony. This was all too much. I was peaking from what I had smoked earlier and was uncontrollably horny. I unzipped my pants, pulled them halfway down my hairy thighs and grabbed a hold of my cock and jerked away like the rest of the guys in there. The light flickered again, and I could see a glimpse of the guy with his arse in the air getting fucked with his face planted into the bench. I was surprised by how young the guy was; he couldn’t have been more than 19, with sandy blonde hair and a nice physique. Kinder reminded me of Scout. As the light flickered across his face, I noticed that he seemed semiconscious. He was kinder awake, but not. His eyes were kinder open, and from what I could see, they seemed to roll to the back of his head. ‘He took a fuck load of G.’ Some leaned in and murmured into my ear. G, that was the stuff the gang of blokes gave my ex-wife when they gangbanged her. The guy who murmured into my ear moved a little brown bottle up to his nose and took a huge sniff up each nostril. He must have noticed I was watching and offered it to me. ‘What is it?’ I whispered. ‘You’ll thank me after.’ I took the bottle and followed his lead. Instantly, the already pulsing meth in my system that had me horny as fuck, elevated to a whole new level. I felt an instant rush through my body. I was gone. My concerns about my sexuality evaporated, and I was completely hooked on what I was watching. I jerked furiously. The young man with his head planted on the bench was only centimetres away from me. I watched his body being thumped to the rhythm of the old man fucking him in the arse. Every time the light flickered on his face, my cock throbbed just a little harder. The guy next to me passed his brown bottle to me again. I took another two big sniffs up each nostril. The rush hit me again. My brain buzzed. ‘What is this?’ I whispered. ‘Poppers, mate.’ I needed to get some of it for myself. ‘Fuck yeah, boy. You’re about to get my seed.’ The guy fucking yelled out. ‘Yeah! Breed him.’ Someone in the crowd followed. ‘Get him pregnant.’ Another said. Get him pregnant? I laughed to myself. How funny. He is a boy. The guys fucking started to moan and held onto the boy’s hips tight. He was cumming. He must have had a huge load, because he was in that position for a while. He pulled out, and another stepped up and pushed his cock into the boy, who moaned. ‘Fuck. How many guys have fucked him?’ I whispered again. ‘Since I have been here. I have watched 8 guys fuck and breed him.’ ‘8 guys. What?! And he knows who these guys are?’ ‘Nah mate. He is a cumdump. He doesn’t know who is fucking him. He is only here as a hole for strangers to use and breed.’ The thought of this young boy, no more than 19 years old, completely high on G, getting fucked without any protection by strangers, while semiconscious, was too much for me, and I lost control. I jerked really fast, and I felt my orgasm rise. I moaned out loud, followed by a torrent of cum shooting all over the back of the boy’s head, the side of his face and his shoulder blades. My cumming must have set off a chain reaction. I heard another guy in the dark moan, and through the glimpse of light, I saw a large cock hovering just over the boy’s head, being jerked off and ejaculating all over the boy’s face, mixed with my load. I woke up to a hand tapping me on the shoulder. ‘Dude. It is closing time.’ My eyes sprang open. Static on the large monitor. My pants were down to my ankles, my soft, crusty cock flopped over my thigh. The guy from the counter was standing over me. ‘Clearly you had a good time.’ I must have passed out. I had no idea how long I had been slumped in the chair like this. I stumbled to my feet, pulling my pants back up and left. I showered, my mind flickering through what I watched the night before. I kept telling myself that I am no faggot, and it was the drugs that made me think and feel the way I felt. But the young lad taking dick after dick and never seeing who they were kept springing to the front of my mind, and I was raging hard. I jerked off in the shower and sprayed my load across the tiled wall. ‘Fuck’, I thought. ‘What the fuck is wrong with me?’ I had to do something about it. Let me know what you think. And tell me what you think happens next.

Chapter 3 – The Jacuzzi The boys walked out on the back patio. The area was blocked off so that no neighbors could view the backyard. Gary grabbed another pipe that was preloaded with tina. He melted it down and walked out to join the boys on the patio. G: Before we get in, lets chill some. Follow me. They approached a gazebo that covered the jacuzzi area. It was perfect for blocking any possible wind going through the area. Gary handed the pipe to Tanner. He wasted no time in blowing his clouds. G: oh come on, you can do better than that. Bigger clouds. Bigger. Tanner had taken six good hits, each one getting bigger as he smoked. He handed an almost out bowl to Rich. He looked disappointed at the bowl. He got 2 good hits before the bowl was gone. G: Don’t worry Rich, I got backup. Gary holds up a baggie full of T. He fills the pipe for Rich and it’s his turn for encouragement. G: Come on, don’t be a little bitch. You can do better. Bigger! Rich had done exactly what Tanner had done. Smoked up most of the tina before passing it. when this bowl was empty. Gary returned the attention to the jacuzzi. G: Now Rich, you know the rules. No clothing in the water. Rich dropped his underwear and released his full 7 inches. He sank down into the warm water. He looked up at his friend. Tanner looked like he was trying to decide on whether to join Rich in the jacuzzi. He took a big breath of air and dropped his boxerbriefs. Showing off his 6.5 inches of meat. He smacked his hands together and turned to Gary. T: are you going to join us? Tanner turned toward the jacuzzi and while getting in, he was showing off his nice round ass. Gary walked up and dropped his boxers to the floor. He jumped in and joined the boys in the water. The boys went back to making out in the jacuzzi while Gary watched and slowly jerked himself off. After a while of silent watching, Gary asked the boys to sit up on the edge while they made out. They boys obeyed and sat in front of him. Gary was getting the show he had been waiting for. Two sexy twinks, wet and naked, smooth as can be, right in front of him. Gary asked the boys to bend over the edge of the jacuzzi. They agreed and gave him a show of their backsides. Perfectly round and perky. They spent 20 or 30 minutes in the water before Gary called it for the jacuzzi. They boys said they were fine but Gary insisted since the ecstasy and long times in jacuzzi don’t really mix well. They returned to the living room where the boys plopped on the couch. Gary’s phone chime went off and he turned his attention to his phone. He clicked away and a smile came upon his face. He got up and walked over to the front door. He returned with another man. He was slightly shorter than Gary but similar, looks like he could be his relative or something. G: Hey Tanner, this is Pete. Hey Rich, looks it’s Pete. Rich instantly became elated to see the new man. G: Pete came especially for you Rich. R: Okay, Tanner, I’ll be right back. I’m going into the other room with Pete. We have stuff to discuss. I shouldn’t be that long. Just stay here with Gary. He’ll take care of you for a moment. He bent down to Tanner’s ear. R: Just don’t be stupid. I’ll be right back. Pete handed some items over to Gary. Then Rich got up and walked into the other room with Pete. This left Tanner alone with Gary. Chapter 4 – ParTy boy Gary was fidgeting with something in his hand. It was getting the attention of Tanner. Finally he couldn’t take it anymore. T: hey whats that in your hand? G: Oh this? It’s a vial of G. T: did you run out? G: oh no, this is special stuff. It’s stronger than the stuff we drank earlier. It’s not for beginners. For special occasions. Tanner felt slighted with the tone Gary used. Was he implying that he was a beginner user? That he was not up to the level he was at? T: special stuff huh? How special? Tanner touched the tip of his dick in a seductive way that he knew caught Gary’s attention. He jerked if slightly and a bead of precum leaked out. With his thumb, he picked up the bead of precum and pushed it into his mouth. Mmmm G: did you wanna try some of this stuff? Idk if you can handle it. it’s strong and works pretty fast. I mean, Rich is in the other room getting a little sample… T: oh fuck that bitch, if he can do it, I can do it too. G: oh idk, Rich is a pretty good party boy. Are you Tanner? Are you a good party boy? Do you party hard? T: I’m a great party boy. I love to party all night long with my girl. But that’s over with. But fuck that bitch too. Party! Party! Gary just smiled at his enthusiastic teen in front of him. G: now this stuff is strong but its best to take it straight in the mouth. Here, open your mouth. Gary used a dropper to eyeball a decent amout and dropped it on the boys tongue. He swallowed the G and it had a mean after taste. Gary handed Tanner the drink he had from earlier. It had a little soda left. Tanner tried to get the awful taste out of his mouth but it lingered. T: man, you weren’t kidding. It is strong. i’m not going to pass out or anything am i? G: why? Do you wanna pass out or something? T: no man, I just wanna have a good trip and get my nut off. G: oh that we can do. That’s what they are doing in the other room. they are taking some of this G and a good booty bump before my friend helps Rich get off. T: a what? G: a good booty bump T: yeah, whats that? G: you’ve never heard of taking some Tina and putting it up the butt? T: oh yea, I’ve seen that on some amateur porn videos I jerk off to. But that’s in a girl’s ass. G: girl ass, boy ass. Gets you super high either way. Good thing Rich is an advanced user for that level of high. T: if I was to try this booty bump thing out, you’ve have to touch my ass? G: yes, I’d have to touch your ass. T: that’s pretty gay. I might be okay with you touching my dick but my ass… idk. G: that’s okay, its not for everyone. Maybe in a couple of years when your better at using and not so new. T: oh fuck that. I’ve been using just as long as Rich. He aint better than me at smoking or anything. G: only one way to find out. T: how does it work? Gary smile grew. This fucking boy was playing right into his hands. G: you would bend over the couch and I’d lub up a finger, lube your hole a bit, push a shard up your ass, hold It there so it dissolves and then pull out. Simple right? T: and you take your hands off my ass when we’re done? G: I stop touching you whenever you tell me to stop. T: okay, lets do this before the G kicks in. Tanner gets his knees up on the couch and faces toward the couch. He bends over and puts his ass of full display. His perfect straight boy ass. The naked man stands back and enjoys the view for a moment. He jerks his dick slowly thinking how sweet this ass will taste. How tight this virgin will feel like. Gary goes back to the wooden box on the table. He pulls out bag full of Tina and a small bottle of lube. He lubes his finger and places it on the boy’s hole. He goes over the hole a few times. He circles it three times before pushing his finger in. A soft moan comes from the boy’s mouth. Tanner was surprised and hoped that Gary had not heard that. Gary pulled out and reapplied the lube a couple of times. He was able to get two fingers into the tight hole. He tried to make the tight tunnel as wet as possible. Then Gary picked out three large shards. G: now, this part is going to burn a little but just ride through it. its part of the process. You can do it. Gary used the two fingers to get the first shard deep into the boy. He starts to make noise due to the burning feeling. G: you’re almost there buddy. You can do this. Gary waited for the first rock to dissolve and pushed in the second. And then when he put in the third, the boy’s body was trembling. Once the third dissolved. He helped the boy to turn over and sit on his ass. G: okay, I just need to make sure everything went correct. I’m going to lift your legs up and I need you to hold them up for me okay? Tanner looked at Gary and his eyes were saucers. The G was kicking in and everything was feeling super heavy and floaty. The eyes were all pupil. He had the boy sit on the edge of the couch. He then pulled his legs up causing the boy to lean back into the couch. G: do you need help keeping your legs up? Tanner nodded and tried to mouth a yes. Only a moan came out of his mouth. Gary took that as a yes. He reached under the couch and pulled out restraints. He used them to tie his ankles to his wrists and then clipped them together. There the straight boy was, legs tied up. Hard as can be, hole on full display. Gary bent down and put his face right above the boy’s hole. G: now I’m going to make sure that the bump worked, okay? Gary pushes out his tongue and makes contact with the teen’s hole. Instant moans come out of the boy. Gary swirls his tongue and flicks it. he goes to town eating the boy’s hole. Tanner is overwhelmed and is pulling as his restraints but they wont budge. Gary starts fucking the hole with the whole of his tongue. The boy squirms in delight. Gary pulls away and grabs his phone. He starts to record his ass eating and the squirming boy making noises. Every once in a while, Tanner would get silent and stop squirming. Gary thought to himself – maybe he did get too much of the G if he is passing out. But that thought would be pushed away by the sound of the boy in delight again. Once the boy’s hole was sufficiently lubed with saliva, Gary fished out another shard for good measure. It pushed it in with little to no resistance for his two fingers. He left it dissolve and pushed a third finger inside the boy. When he pulled the fingers out, Tanner was mouthing some words. Finally what came out of the boy’s mouth was “please, need inside me”. G: oh I have something that’s gonna feel way better than those fingers baby boy. He set the phone down but kept recording. He wanted to record his conquest. Gary spit on his dick a couple times. He made sure every inch of his 7 inches was wet before placing his head at the entrance. G: you want this? You want this dick inside you to make you feel good? Don’t you baby boy? My little straight boy. Gary leaned forward and the head pushed inside the virgin hole. the hole was sucking on Gary’s mushroom head. He leaned forward some more and he sank three inches into the boy. He was halfway in. Gary rocked slowly so that he slowly pushed inside the boy. He slowly stretched the boy’s hole open. Once he bottomed out, he reached up and undid the restraints holding the ankles up with the wrists. He left the legs fall down against his shoulders. He continued to rock back and forth, feeling every inch inside the boy. The throbbed his dick and this made the boys moan. Gary looked down and saw that precum was leaking from the boys dickhead. He used his thumb to collect the precum and pushed the thumb into the boys lips, leaving them all glossy. He knew he didn’t have long and wouldn’t last long either, so he just rocked forward for few minutes. He didn’t fight the urge to shoot his load. He welcomed the first load pushed deep inside the boy. Gary pulled out of the teen. The boy mumbled for more. he was pretty high in the stratosphere. Gary picked up the straight boy and walked him down to the play room.

Hey guys, Xmas is over - time for the real thing! Part 6: The Death of Fantasy: A Sick Fuck, a Poz Breeding, and a Broken Man The command from BREEDER was simple. "Downtown park. Public toilet by the lake. Midnight. Be at the urinal trough. Don't be late. Don't talk." You arrive fifteen minutes early. The air in the blockhouse concrete building is thick with the acrid smell of stale piss, dampness, and cheap chemical cleaner. Flickering fluorescent tubes hum overhead, casting a sickly, intermittent light that makes the shadows dance. Used condoms, like sad, deflated jellyfish, litter the wet floor. You approach the long, metal urinal trough against the far wall. It's stained with years of neglect, and you see the drain at the end is clogged with a dark sludge, leaving a shallow pool of stagnant yellow urine. A couple more used condoms float in the murky water. Your own bladder is tight with a knot of nerves. You step up to the trough and relieve yourself, the sound of your stream hitting the stagnant water echoing in the silence. Hot splashes of the old piss arc up and land on your sneakers and the cuff of your jeans. You stand there, your cock in hand, feeling more exposed and vulnerable than you have in your entire life. Every creak of the building, every distant car horn, makes you jump. The door creaks open. Heavy footsteps. A man stands at the trough a few feet away. You risk a glance. He's young, maybe mid-20s. He's painfully thin, with a gaunt face that looks hollowed out, his cheekbones sharp as knives under the dim light. His skin has a greyish, waxy sheen, and his eyes are sunken and shadowed, dark circles pooling beneath them. He's not just skinny; he's being consumed. Is this BREEDER? Your mind races. Why isn't he doing or saying anything? Does he expect me to act? What am I doing? Should I just run out of here right now? But your feet are rooted to the spot. He's not a dom; he looks like a ghost. He just stands there, pissing a thick, heavy stream that splashes against the urinal wall, generating foam in the piss pool. Finished, he shakes off and starts slowly stroking his cock. You glance over. On his slim, bony body, it looks massive and imposing, a weapon on a dying frame. You have to prove you want it. You swallow your pride, the taste of it bitter in your throat. You pull down your jeans, letting them pool around your ankles, exposing your naked ass to the cold, damp air. You bend over, stabilizing yourself by planting your hands against the grimy, slick trough and push your ass out, a silent, desperate offering. You feel him shuffle up behind you. There's a moment of stillness, and then you hear the wet sound of him hocking up phlegm from deep in his chest. A thick, warm glob of spit lands on your hole. A moment later, he shoves his raw cock into you. It's fast, rough, and impersonal. He's not trying to please you; he's just using your body to get off. His bony hips slam against your ass, a frantic, desperate rhythm. He grunts, a high, pathetic sound, and unloads inside you. He pulls out instantly, leaving you feeling empty and used. And just as he does, the door opens again. "Well, well. Look what we have here," a new voice, cold and amused, cuts through the silence. "Peter. What the fuck happened to you? You look like shit. You should really get back on those meds." Your blood runs cold. You slowly turn your head. The man standing there is powerfully built, with a shaved head and a cold, dead-eyed stare. Your eyes are drawn to the side of his thick, muscular neck, where a stark black biohazard symbol is tattooed. This is BREEDER. The young man, Peter, flinches at the voice. "I... I was just leaving," he mumbles, quickly pulling up his jeans and scurrying out without another word. You're left bent over, dripping with his load, facing the real monster. BREEDER laughs, a low, humorless sound. "Well, you obviously couldn't wait. But since you're now already lubed up, we don't need no foreplay." He's on you in an instant, pressing your face against the cold, metal wall. He shoves his hard cock into you. He's so much thicker than Peter that the burn is immediate and intense, a searing pain that makes you cry out. Peter’s load offers little slickness against the sheer size of him. "Feel that?" he growls in your ear, his thrusts so heavy and forceful that you stumble, your right foot slipping off the wet floor and landing directly in the shallow pool of stale piss. You can feel the cold, disgusting liquid seep into your sneaker, soaking your sock. "That's Peter’s toxic load I'm pushing deeper into you. He's a walking petri dish. Bet you can feel his sickness swimming inside you right now. A two-for-one special. You're a lucky little pig." He grunts as he unloads deep inside you, a long, powerful pulse that you feel in your guts. He leans in, his voice a low growl. "Enjoy my gift, you [banned word]. You're welcome." He pulls out, but he's not done. He aims his cock at your back and a hot stream of piss suddenly soaks through your shirt and jeans. You flinch, utterly humiliated. He gives you a contemptuous slap on the ass, zips up, and leaves. You're left alone in the disgusting, flickering room. Two probably toxic loads are dripping out of your unprotected ass. You're drenched in piss, one foot squishing in a sneaker full of stale urine. The fantasy is dead. The reality is a cold, humiliating violation. But instead of running, you just... break. With your jeans still tangled around your ankles, you lean your back against the grimy metal wall and slowly slide down. You feel the shock of the cold, stale piss as your naked ass makes contact with the filthy pool in the trough. You sit there for a long moment, the filth seeping into your clothes, into your skin. And then you start to cry. Not quiet tears, but wracking, gut-wrenching sobs. What did I do? The thought echoes in your head. The husband, the successful businessman... for what? Why did I take this risk? Was this experience really worth it? The shame is a physical weight, crushing you. Realizing there's nothing you can do about it today, that the damage is done, a different kind of desperation takes over. In a final, depraved act of surrender, you reach out and grab as many of the used condoms from the floor as you can reach. You hold one after the other over your hardening cock and squeeze the cooling, anonymous contents over yourself, using it as lube. The thought of all those anonymous loads, all that potential sickness, coating your own cock makes your grief curdle into a dark, twisted arousal. You pull out your poppers, take a deep, desperate hit, a second, a third, until your head is spinning and the shame and the pleasure blur into one. You start wanking. It doesn't take long. You spray your own cum all over your chest, mixing with the filth, a final act of self-destruction in the face of the overwhelming shame. Only then do you stand up, pulling your piss-soaked jeans over your filthy ass. It's the middle of December. You have to walk home through the cold, empty town, your wet clothes freezing against your skin, the smell of piss, cum, and violation clinging to you. You came seeking the "real thing," and you found it. And it was nothing like you'd ever dreamed.

This is based on a true story. Embellished and changed in certain areas. This is a story of a dumbass teen that should have known better and got what he deserved. Hi. I was the dumbass teen. Pleasure to meet you. I’m gonna tell you about an event that changed my life. While I hope this subject is taken seriously, I can’t fault anyone from jerking off thinking about the story I’m about to tell. I know I jerk off to the memory all the time. Let’s start with 18 year old me. Not a twink by any means. I’m average build with no muscle definition. I’m just a normal looking light skinned latino guy. Horny as fuck though. So I jump in the shower and clean out. I pop open the convenient hookup site looking for a guy to hook up with. I’m not a twink but I’m young, dumb, and looking for cum. That seemed to attract enough men here and there to keep my hole wet when I need it. Tonight was one of those nights. I was looking left and looking right on the site and coming up short. That is until I get a message from this guy I had been eying with hope but didn’t think he would actually bite. Lets just call him “Rob” since I honestly don’t remember his real name. He was this nice looking black man in his early or mid 30’s. He seemed nice enough and was very polite in conversation. We finally got down to the real talking and I asked him about his dick. He hadn’t put any information about the size on his profile. He replied that he was hung with 13 inches. He said he leaves it off his profile because it usually scares guys off. He unlocked a pic of his dick and I instantly started drooling over it. We continued talking and making small talk. I eventually got the nerves to calm down and asked what he had planned this night. He responded feeding you my load down your throat. Now that line went straight to my dick and I was puckering my hole just thinking about it. I had to confess to him that I’d never been with someone that endowed. At this point in my life, I hade only taken 7 or so inches in my mouth and hole. I explained my inexperience but he seemed cool with it. I told him that I would be down to blow him and choke on his dick but that was all I could do. There was no way I would be able to do anything more than that. He seemed okay with this information saying he understood and a blow job would be great. He asked if I partied? I naively responded back with no, I don’t smoke weed only drink sometimes. He said great! His profile said he hosted so I asked his address and googled directions. I was living at home at the time, so I did what any other horny teen would do. I borrowed my dad’s car in the middle of the night for a hookup. I would be back before he even knew I was gone. I jumped in the car and was off to meet up with my dick for the night. I followed the directions and parked in an apartment complex that looked like a respectable place to live. No visual red flags at all. It all looked nice and welcoming. I showed up in a t-shirt and some basketball shorts. I hadn’t planned on fucking so I didn’t wear any cute underwear. I simple pair of boxers was under my shorts. I rang the doorbell and Rob answered the door wearing a white tank and some light grey sweatpants. He was very inviting and ushered me into his apartment. He showed me to his couch and we sat there for a few moments and made small talk. The longer we talked, the more I would glance down to stare at his growing tent in his pants. He noticed obviously and would reach down and grip himself with every other word spoken. Finally, he told me to get comfortable while he gets us something to drink. He asked if I wanted something to drink and I answered yes immediately. He disappeared to his kitchen and came back with 2 bottles of Gatorade. He handed me one of the bottles and said that I looked thirsty. My mouth was getting pretty dry due to nerves so I playfully agreed. I opened the drink not realizing the seal was already opened. I drank some of the Gatorade. I remember thinking that it had a weird taste to it but brushed it off as that icky taste from just having brushed my teeth before I left home. Rob told me to get comfortable on the couch. I continued to drink my Gatorade as he put some porn up on the living room TV. I sat back a bit taking in the scene before me. it was a black man getting sucked off by a white guy while a second black guy jerked off to the side. Rob asked if I thought the video was hot. I agreed wholeheartedly. I watched the porn for a moment and when I turned back to Rob, he had already dropped his sweatpants down to his ankles. Rob told me to drink up so that I had a nice wet mouth on his dick. I gulped down some Gatorade and licked my lips. He had me sit on the couch next to him and reach over his lap to get to his dick. I pulled the monster through his boxers fly and jerked it a bit. I could see a drop of precum start to form on his head. Rob noticed that I was staring at it and commanded me to lick it off his head. I sprawled over his lap and licked his head. It tasted amazing. Rob lifted himself up and pulled his boxers off. He kicked off the pants and boxers from his ankles. He pulled his shirt off and I tried to go for his dick again. Before I could get it in my mouth, I mentioned that I was starting to get a bit warm. He pulled off my shirt and pushed my head down on his dick. I remember putting his head in my mouth and trying to wet it at much as I could before going further. I scooched up closer to his dick and bobbed down on his monster. Rob put his right hand on the back of my head and pushed my mouth down on his 13 inches. I probably got about half of it in my mouth before I felt it touch the back of my throat. I remember I was going at his junk slow. Way slower than I usually go at a dick. Before I could think much about my intensity, I felt him pulling my shorts and boxers down and off me. I felt his left hand gripping my white ass. He was kneading my cheeks. I pulled off of his dick to ask for some more Gatorade because my mouth was getting dry. He laughed and handed me some of his drink. I swallowed it down and then went back to swallowing his black snake. I remember feeling his finger go up and down over my hole – just teasing it. This made me so fucking horny when he did that. Then he would go further down and graze my balls. Just enough to feel the touch and then back up to my hole. I was a moaning whore for him. With every moan I went further down on his dick. I was going strong working on his dick but increasingly slower in movement. Then suddenly there was a bottle of poppers under my nose. Rob told me to breath in deep. I did the best I could considering I still had his dick in my mouth. But I got a strong his on each side. I remember my world starting to spin. Spin round and round and round. And then blackness! The next thing I feel is being lifted straight up. Then blackness again. The next thing I feel is my face smashed against a mattress. Then I feel it. I involuntarily squeeze my asshole to pucker but I find it stretched open. Then the forward thrust of a poll being shoved up my ass, splitting me in two. Then I feel him bottom out. I feel a pair of balls against my ass. I feel his curly hairs against my skin. I realize I’m head down – ass up against a mattress. I try to move but everything, every part of my body feels so heavy. Rob pulls out a bit and slams back in to the hilt. My mouth opens and drool escapes my mouth. Another slam into my hole. I let out a low level moan. I’m able to get my arms out in front of me to help stabilize myself. My movement signals Rob to stop mid thrust. He laughs and welcomes me back to the life. He compliments my tight hole and how well I’m taking his thick black meat. Then he gets back to fucking my stretched hole. He picks up the pace and I can hear the sound of skin against skin slapping throughout the room. I know whats happening but im stuck in a state of disbelief. How had this happened? How am I taking this monster dick? I feel so full. My hole feels so stretched. I mumble trying to make words as Rob assaults my light skinned ass. I hear something in the room with us. It’s a someone. I cant see him from the position I’m in but I hear the sound of a lighter flickering and see a faint glow in the room. I keep trying to speak but nothing audible makes it out… until finally I can make something that sounds like a NO. with a little more effort I’m able to say STOP. Again I hear the flicker of the lighter and the faint glow. I go to say another STOP but I have another black man pop up in front of me and lock lips with me. He pushes a cloud of something into my lungs and holds his mouth to mine. When he finally lets up, I breath out and a cloud of white smoke leaves my mouth. The new man repeats this three more times as I try and say STOP. I have no idea what he is pushing into my lungs but I start to get super horny and find I am pushing back against the invading dick. This new black man (lets call him Dee) is also naked and pushes his dick into my mouth. As im attacked at both ends, I start to get some strength in my arms. This helps me stabilize myself as I adjust to the spit roasting. Dee has a dick about the same length as Rob but where Rob has a consistent thickness to his shaft, Dee’s gets thicker at the middle of his shaft. I have to watch my teeth on it. It doesn’t take much longer for Rob to pick up his pace. He grabs me by my waist and slams into me. I can feel his dick shooting his thick load up inside of me. Rob pulls out slowly. Dee pulls his dick out of my mouth and gets behind of me. I still cant turn around or even try to stand yet. I do know that NO or STOP are no longer on my mind. I have a horniness that I can believe. Then I feel Dee get behind me and fingers my wet hole. OMG I love him fingering my wet hole. I start pushing back into his fingers. I need his fingers, hell, I need more dick in my hole. I hope I don’t have to wait too long for more dick. That’s when I feel it. I feel a burning sensation being pushed into my hole. Now, I definitely now that wonderful feeling of a undiluted booty bump in my hole today, but back then, this was a completely new feeling. I start to panic a bit. What the hell was he doing with my tight hole? Why was it burning so much? And why did I feel like I needed more and more dick, that feeling growing by the second. I feel Dee’s fingers continue to fuck my hole. I am a moaning mess and pushing back against his fingers like a good little whore. This makes the two men laugh at me. Dee says that I’m a perfect bitch in heat. He pulls out his fingers and I give a slight sigh of disappointment. I don’t have to wait long because Dee pushes his dick halfway into my empty hole in one push. I feel his thick shaft stretching my hole further. It burns but in a good way. I know that once I get that part inside of me, I can get the full lengh. Another good push and Dee bottoms out. I feel so full. I feel the fullest I have ever felt. He holds position and I start fucking myself back and forth on his big black dick. More laughing comes from the two black men. They had made me into the horny slut for the night and I was aiming to please. I feel Dee push down on my back and I fall flat on the mattress. I feel the man get on top of me and starts to drill my quivering hole like no tomorrow. I am still fucked up a bit and cant push him off of me. Not that I want to push him off of me at the present time. I love every thrust into my once tight hole. I feel like his dick is pushing everything inside of me out of the way to accommodate his thick snake. I lose track of the time. All I know is that he continues to fuck me in that position for what felt like forever. I drills in harder and then I feel the flood of semen unleashed inside of my bowels. Dee gets off of me and I get pushed around so that I’m on my back now. Rob comes back and pushes my legs on top of his shoulders. He pounds me like that for a while. I like this position. I feel like my prostate is being slammed as he thrusts in this position. My soft dick is leaking precum like crazy. He maneuvers me so that he is on his back and I’m on top of him. I’m riding his big dick. I feel Dee behind me again. This time he pushes a bottle of poppers to my nose. I take a few hits and I’m spinning again. This time I don’t black out. Just spinning around. I feel Dees hands on my back pushing me down to Rob. Rob locks lips on me and we start to make out. Rob reaches between my legs and plays with my soft dick. I feels amazing. That’s when I start to feel it. A great pressure against my hole from behind. It’s Dee’s dick, trying to push it’s way into my already filled hole. there is no way it’s fitting in there. There is no room at all in my ass. Again, poppers to my nose. I get all spiny again and my hole relaxes just a little. I can feel Dee’s head starting to stretch it’s way into my hole until… pop. His head pops in and my hole is pushed open the furthest I’ve ever had it. I feel like he’s killing me in two pieces. I start crying tears. I cry out Please stop. it hurts. It fucking hurts! Please! I don’t know if my hole was just too tight for both of the dicks or they took pity on me but Dee relented and pulled away. I was still on top of Rob. I stopped crying out and wiped my tears. I continued to ride him. Rob shoots his next load up inside of me. I feel like I’m finally getting a break. Both men have gotten off of the bed. I’m laying flat on the bed. I’m pushed upward into a sitting up position. I hear a flick of the lighter to my right. I look over and see Dee lighting up a pipe. He comes over and gives me a shotgun. Now this is probably the first time I’ve seen someone smoking Tina so I have no idea whats going on really. All I know is that they keep pushing smoke into my lungs and I keep letting out clouds. That’s when I hear a sound like a spray paint can. I look around and see Rob spraying something into my wadded up pair of boxers. i know now that familiar sound of Maximum Impact but at the time I had no idea. I blink and the damp boxers are being pushed into my mouth. I breath in the fumes and get that spiny feeling back only this time is stays spiny. I’m completely out of it. I cant make anything out really vision wise but I feel the cold feel of metal against my skin. Click, click, click. I’m handcuffed wrists to ankles. I hear the men saying that should help keep my hole open. I thought they were talking to me, but then I hear the voice of a third man. I’m too spun to see him but I definitely hear a new voice. I feel a new pair of hands roaming over my body. I feel a new dick push it’s way into my hole. it had a completely different feel to it. it bend slightly upward and I knew the other men had dicks straight as can be. This new dick felt smaller than the two previous men. I was both glad and sad that it was smaller. I didn’t want my hole stretched any wider but I wanted my hole good and thoroughly used. Just when I thought I was coming down a bit, my boxers in my mouth were pulled out and replaced with another pair of boxers sprayed down with Maximum Impact. The spines returned and I lost track of time. I lost track of who was fucking me. When I finally landed, I was already uncuffed and covered in dried cum and sweat. One of the black men were asleep next to me on the bed. I slipped away trying to no wake him. I sneaked into the living room and tracked down my shorts and shirt. I never did find my underwear. The other black man was asleep on the couch. I looked down and saw his dick was half hard. It took all my effort to not get down on my knees and start all over again. I had to sneak away while I had the chance. Luckily my phone, wallet, and keys were safe in my short pockets. I snuck away in the early hours of the morning. I barely made it hope and put my dad’s keys away before he woke up. I snuck to my room. I grabbed a change of clothes and went to take a shower. I washed off all the evidence of the fuck-a-thon. I went back to my room and tried to sleep but ended up watching porn and jerking off for hours. Luckily I had nothing to do that day. I went back online to see if the man was back online. I don’t know what I wanted to say to him. How fucked up it was that he drugged me? How fucked up it was that he raped me? How fucked up it was that he shared me with who knows who? Or to thank him for an experience that I will never forget? I searched but found the profile was deleted.

I was cruising sniffies the other day when a familiar profile/photo of a sexy ass appeared. It was a cumdump I used to breed regularly about five years ago. This guy is a sexy man, handsome AF, tall, lean, muscular, and has an ass made for taking cock. We stopped connecting as I moved out of the area for a couple years. I immediately got hard thinking about breeding him again. I was at the gym last night and messaged him if he was taking dick. He got back to me right away like a cock starved bottom and said yes. I left gym all sweaty. Got in my truck drove over and parked. He was ass up and ready for my cock. He didn’t remember me, I didn’t mention that we fucked before. Funny how a cumdump takes so many cocks that they lose track of cocks they’ve had before. Anyway, I lick his hole, taste the previous loads he had inside him from earlier in the day. I slide my cock in and do long slow strokes, pulling out to see his gaped hole and cum on my cock. I keep pounding away like that and finally get ready to cum. I hit the poppers right after he did and told him I’m going to knock him up with my 7 day load. I let my orgasm take over and my cock busted a huge load. It pumped so much cum up inside his guts. I came down from my orgasm. Gathered my stuff and left. There was another car parked outside waiting, another car driving past looking for a spot to park. He was getting some cock last night. He is a sexy dude so I can see how he’d be getting lots of action. As I drove home I passed a former fuckbud’s house where I’d breed him good. He is a sexy porn star that lived there awhile ago and has since moved. Real bummer I can’t breed him anymore. The guy was extremely hot, beefy, muscular, beard, 9”uncut cock and a hungry hole. Anyway, hope the last night’s dude doesn’t disappear on me. It’s be really convenient to have a local cumdump to keep my balls drained.

Chapter 1 – Friends Hey I’m Rich. I’m 18 years old and live with my best friend. We have a nice looking place to ourselves. Tanner family is rich so they pay for our apartment. I’ma student so I don’t really have that much disposable income. Luckily Tanner gets a monthly allowance that keeps us comfortable. Not that we need for anything, the bills and food are all part of the deal from his parents. They think we should be set up nicely while we get our education. So what do we spend our money on? That’s right, we party. We party hard. Molly, E, T, G, and occasionally even some H. Depends on how we are feeling at the time. Lately we’ve been partying a lot and the allowance is not cutting it anymore. I’m a gay vers twink white boy that has a few party friends that I can smoke and play with here and there. But unfortunately, Tanner has yet to find a straight equivalent. He has this girl he smokes out and fucks with, but she has gone sober and hasn’t returned his calls. This is unfortunately one of those weekends where we find ourselves broke and without any favors to keep the party going. We’re not like going through withdrawals but we are definitely feeling down without anything to put in our bodies. I’m sitting on the couch across from Tanner and we are brainstorming on how we can score some more pills or Tina. We go back and forth for a while until finally I tell him that I’m sorry. T: why? what for? R: I’m gonna call up and go hang with a guy that will smoke me out but it’s not your scene. Tanner asks why again. R: It’s a gay guy thing. You would be out of place and get uncomfortable if you came with me. Tanner ponders on it for a minute. He looks up at me as asks T: how uncomfortable. R: This guy like smoking out twinks like us. But he expects to see some clothes come off so he can admire the boy bodies. Tanner thinks it over some more. He counters with – T: So if I went with you, I’d have to like walk around in my underwear? R: For starters. This guy likes his boys naked. The more you party, the more he’ll want out of the deal. T: So I take it this isn’t a good scene for a straight guy. R: oh no, he loves him some straight guys walking around naked. He gets off on that. Lets him know that you are there just for the drugs. T: So I don’t see the problem. I’m very confident in my body. I walk around here in my underwear all the time. You don’t seem to have a problem with that either. Tanner snickered a bit. He knew that I was never really pervy over him. He was like a brother to me. T: So I get free drugs for showing off my goods. I think I can handle that. R: you think so huh? Well, the longer we stay there and the more we get high, the more he’s going to expect from one or both of us. T: and I am totally ok with you hooking up with this guy. I’m ok with seeing you get frisky with some dude. If the drugs are good enough, I might even be cool with him watching me jerk off. I’m very open minded like that. R: famous last words, bro. Okay, I’ll call him up. But there are a few things we need to go over first. T: okay, shoot. R: first, we have to be kind to our host. He’s sharing his shit with us and expects kindness and playfulness in return. He hates to be told no. second, don’t except anything while you’re alone with him or any other guys there. You know me and there are strength in the buddy system. You watch my back and I watch yours. Third, know your limit. The drugs will keep coming with more opportunities. You have to know what you are comfortable doing and what is off limits. The more you smoke, its assumed you wanna keep going. Fourth, know the lingo. What we do there, what we are doing is just “hanging out” and “getting comfortable”. We are not “partying”. This has a different meaning at this house. There “partying” or “being the party boy” means you’re the special entertainment for the night. You get what I’m saying, right? T: yeah yeah yeah, no “partying” unless I’m special for the night. R: I’m serious. That phrasing has special meaning there. It means you are totally down for whatever. No take backs. No do overs. It’s a verbal contract. You get me? T: okay. No partying at the homo house. I get it. just showing off my dick and maybe giving a jerk off show for the man. I know my limits. The question is, once you finally get to see my dick, will you be able to keep your hands off me. The boys both laugh up a storm. R: I’ll have to find it first. I don’t know if I have my magnifying glass with me. T: Ha ha asshole. R: not so fast. There is a fifth item to bring to your attention. The guy likes his boys smooth. I’m going to jump in the shower and shave where I need to shave. If you are coming with me, I suggest you go do the same. T: your kidding me? R: Nope, smooth as a baby’s ass. From the neck down. I don’t have much to shave off but you’ll have to shave off that peach fuzz on your chest and say goodbye to that nice happy trail. T: Damn, the things we have to do sometimes to get loaded. Chapter 2 – Meeting Gary Rich and Tanner drove over to the guy’s house. He lived relatively close. It was probably about a 15 minute drive from their place. The nervous couple walked up to the man’s house. R: okay this is your last chance to chicken out. We can still go home. T: no way man. I shaved my chest and pubes off for this. I’m getting something in my system. R: that’s the spirit. Rich rings the doorbell. They wait a few moments. The door handle begins to wiggle and the boys hold their breath. The door opens and a man appears in the doorway. He’s a white man that looks to be in his late 30’s, maybe early 40’s. He welcomes the pair and ushers them inside of the house. G: Hi guys. I’m Gary I’m glad that Rich decided to come back and chill with me. Hi Rich’s friend, glad to meet you. T: I’m Tanner, sir. Pleased to meet you. G: Good manners. I love that in a boy. Gary smiled as he looked up and down the boys. He had 2 good looking white boys at his disposal. He thought to himself – these boys are going to be fun. Especially the straight one. G: May I have your windbreaker jackets to put up? Thank you. Please follow me to the living room. The boys follow Gary to a nice open living room. There is a basketball game playing on the TV. There is a coffee table in front of the couch. It has a wooden box just sitting on it. G: Go on boys, sit down on the couch. I’ll go get us something to drink and we can all start to chill. Gary disappears from view and the boys sit there awkwardly. They patiently wait for their host. Gary reappears holding three cups of soda. He hands each of the boys a glass. G: Alright boys, here is a drink to help us start to Get along better. The three take a gulp of their respective sodas. The drink has the bitter taste of G that sticks in the mouth. Tanner took a second drink hoping the taste would balance out. He was wrong. G: oh before we down the drinks, I have some items to help us relax. Gary pulls out a baggie of pills. He takes out a few pills and hands them to the boys. Rich takes his immediately, but Tanner holds back a moment. Rich goes to Tanner’s ear. R: one’s a pill to get us hard. Take them already. They are fine. Tanner throws the pills into his mouth and gulps them down. He goes to Rich’s ear. T: what was the other one? R: just some ecstasy. It will be fine. Just drink up. The boys made some small talk with Gary while drinking their soda. Tanner was starting to wonder what if this was all a mistake, afterall, nothing was happening. Rich was deep in conversation with Gary. When both boys were finally done with their drink. This was the signal for Gary. G: hey boys, you know what would be great? If things got a little cloudy. Gary pulls out a glass pipe from his pocket. It’s preloaded with a solid puddle in the bowel. He takes out a torch and lights up. He blows out a cloud. And as he’s passing the pipe over to Rich, he says G: hey boys, go ahead and get comfortable. Mi casa es su casa. Rich kicks off his shoes and takes his hit. He blows out a fat cloud and passes it over to his friend. R: Watch out, this is good stuff. Really chemically tasting. Tanner followed suit and kicked his shoes off. They had planned ahead and not wore socks. They were barefoot. Tanner passes the pipe to the gracious host. Gary takes a small hit and pushes the bowl back to the boys. He tells them to finish it off. The boys oblige and get four good hits in each. Rich passes the empty pipe back to Gary. As Gary reaches into the wooden box on the coffee table and refills the pipe. He looks up at the boy and makes eye contact with Rich. R: Hey Gary, it sure is getting hot in here. Mind if I get more comfortable? G: No need to ask me boys. Get as comfortable as you want. Rich pulls off his shirt and looks Tanner in the eye as if saying “it’s time”. Tanner follows direction. Gary catches a glance at one of the boy’s underarms and notice it’s smooth. This makes his dick throb in his jeans. The pipe makes it’s way back over to the boys. They take a couple good rifts off the pipe before it was time to pulls their pants off. By now the Viagra was kicking in and the boys were starting to sport boners sitting there in their underwear. They were both sitting in their boxer briefs with nice looking tents in their fronts. Gary refilled the pipe again with a smirk on his face. He melted the shards and blew out his cloud. He pulls his pants off and throws off his shirt. His own dick is throbbing and trying to get out of his boxer shorts. He walks over and sits on the other side of Tanner. Tanner takes the pipe and blows his biggest cloud yet. Gary takes the pipe from Tanner. He stretches over Tanner to offer the pipe to Rich. While he pulls his hand back, he grazes Tanner’s chest. Tanner let’s out a nice little moan. The E was kicking in and starting to make the boys sweat. Gary knew their state and starts to roam Tanner’s torso with his hands. Rich takes his rip off the pipe and turns to watch the straight boy moaning at the touch of their host. Gary makes eye contact with Rich. Unspoken communication happens between the two guys. Rich goes into actions and starts to kiss on Tanner’s neck. He whispers in tanner’s ear. R: Is this okay, friend? Gary is playing with Tanner nipple with another hand on his stomach. More moans escape the straight twink. As soon as he whispers a “yes” from his mouth, Rich pulls Tanner into a nice long kiss. They start to make out. Gary’s hands sink under the boy’s waistband and touches the smooth mound before reaching the hard rod inside the boy’s underwear. Gary reaches down and plays with Tanner’s balls. This makes him make out with Rich with more intensity. Rich pulls off of Tanner’s face. He reaches down and pulls Gary’s hand out of his friend’s underwear. he places it down on the smooth inside of the thigh, just outside the underwear. R: Is this okay, friend? are we okay? T: yeah, this is okay. What happens here stays here though. R: just a couple of guys chillin with hard on’s. Speaking of which. Rich picked up his own hand and placed it on Tanner’s hard on. R: I was able to find it after all. The boys laugh and go back to making out. Gary continues to rub on the smooth boy. He goes from his inner thigh down one of his legs and back up to the thigh. He gets up and walks over to the other side of the couch be Rich. He places his hand on Rich’s thigh. This stops the boy from the make out session. G: How about we take this hang out to the jacuzzi?

Thursday Midnight Drew’s tied up on the bed, rolling deep. He looks good like this, his naked body fully on display. I size him up again: lean, smooth legs, and a faint treasure trail leading to his bush that I hadn’t noticed before. His cock is still hard from the G, and his eyes are slightly closed. I move my head closer and stick my tongue down his open mouth and start making out again. I get so hard from kissing like this, urgent, intimate, and insistent. Drew wakes up drowsily and begins to dance his tongue with mine. I cradle his face in my hands and spit a little into his mouth again, which Drew eagerly laps up. I’m enjoying his body’s reaction to the makeout session. I peek over to see his hard cock bobbing up and down, precum still leaking. I love how he’s submitting to our every whim. Little does he know we’re slowly pushing his limits to see how much this bottom boy can take. As Drew and I continue to make out slowly, Jack crouches down between Drew’s legs. He gives Drew’s cock a sloppy lick on the sides, making it jump even more, causing Drew to moan. Jack then reaches out to hold Drew’s cock up and licks the head, drawing a line of precum between his tongue and the slit. Drew takes a moment from making out with me to watch Jack playing with his cock. His gorgeous smile continues to egg us on. Jack swallows Drew’s cock to the base and keeps it down his throat, causing Drew to pull his restraints in pleasure, rattling the chains. I can hear Jack’s throat working on the hard cock for a couple of minutes. I’m eager to get the hair off Drew, but I can never say no to my friends slobbering on a bottom’s cock. Jack pulls up, eyes a bit watery, spit and precum around his mouth and cheeks. “Sorry, I can’t help myself. He looks too good tied up like this.” Drew can barely utter a word other than a few grunts and moans. Jack reaches for a dry towel and carefully wipes Drew off. He then takes another towel and dips it into the basin with warm water to wipe Drew’s cock, balls, and pubes. I then put a pillow under Drew’s head so he can watch what Jack is doing. I sit next to him, running my head through his hair and occasionally playing with his now perked up and sensitive nips. Drew turns his head to the side to look at my hard cock and sticks his tongue out for it. “I love that you’re hungry for cock, boy. You’ll get more than you can handle soon. For now, we want you just to relax, close your eyes if you want, but lie still while Uncle Jack shaves you.” Jack reaches for the electric clipper and, while carefully handling Drew’s cock, starts to buzz off all of his pubes. Jack is as meticulous as can be doing this. He’s such an expert, no hurry at all, hands still, even after all the Tina he’s smoked, and the G he drank earlier. Using the clipper, Jack takes off all of Drew’s pubes, from the sides of his cock, and his balls. After cleaning the hair off, Jack reaches for the can of shaving cream and slathers up Drew. Using a razor, Jack then goes on to shave Drew down to the skin, section by section, cleaning the razor in between before switching to a fresh one to work on Drew’s balls. As soon as Jack is satisfied with his work, he dips the small towel back into the warm water and slowly wipes off the remaining shaving cream. Drew’s cock is now slightly soft, but still leaking precum. He’s so primed up. “Cock’s done. Smooth and so beautiful. Let’s look at your hole, boy." Jack unlatches the ankle restraints and pushes up Drew’s legs to inspect his hole. “He’s pretty smooth already. Nothing to do except one thing, we need your hole even hungrier. “What are you going to do?” Without answering, Jack gets up and opens a drawer on a nearby side table. Inside is a silver tray with various pre-filled syringes. He grabs one without a needle and a small bottle of lube. I reach over to keep Drew’s legs up while Jack pours some lube on Drew’s smooth hole, and slowly starts to slide a finger in and out. “So nice and tight. Your smooth hole is gripping my finger, Drew. I’m going to get your hole open and craving cock and cum. You told me you’ve always wanted to do a booty bump. Well, it’s time you tried it for real.” Jack quickly noted Drew’s furrowed brow. “Don’t worry, you’ll love this. I dissolved some Tina in water earlier and prepared this, along with a few other things. I’m going to slide it inside and push the contents of this syringe into your ass. This is going to get your engines going again.” “Once Jack pushes that bump into your hole, there’s no going back. For however long we play, you’re going to keep our loads inside you.” I take a beat before asking my next question. Jack nods, knowing precisely what I’m going to ask. “Are you neg, Drew?” “Yes.” “That’s going to change by the end of this weekend. Are you sure you know what you want?” “Yes.” “Say it.” “I want to get fucked bareback and take all your loads. I don’t care if you’re neg or poz, I want it inside me. I want you to breed me, keep me high, control me with chems, train me to take care of you and your friends.” “That’s right, you’re going to get pozzed and high this weekend, Drew. Same way Jack and I were, with charged loads while we were high off our asses. Not all of us are poz, but it doesn’t matter; enough of us are. We’re going to mix it all up. All our loads are going inside you, coating every inch of your hole.” As soon as I say that, Jack takes the syringe and slides it into Drew, slowly pushing the plunger. “It’ll feel a little cold at first, but remember to let it soak in. In a moment, you’re going to feel a tinge of warmth in your hole, and then it will start to radiate throughout your body. I’m going to hold your legs up, and in a minute, Uncle Jack is going to slide his thick, meaty cock inside you for the first time, and it’s going to change your world. You’re not going to feel any pain or any shame, Drew. From this point on, you’re going to crave raw dick.” And on cue, Jack puts the now-empty syringe back on the silver tray, grabs one of the pipes and torches we brought in earlier, and gets between Drew’s legs and points his cock at Drew’s hole. I change positions so I can keep Drew’s legs up and can watch Jack fuck Drew for the first time. I spit on Jack’s cock to lube it up and watch him put the head just inside the hole. "Oh my God, you're inside me!" “How are you feeling?” “My heart is starting to race again, and I feel more awake. Please, please more. Please poz me up!” “Can you feel the head of Uncle Jack’s cock? He’s going to keep it there for a few seconds, pumping some precum to lube you up even more. There’s no condom there, Drew. Skin on skin, like how it’s meant to be,” Jack gives me a look of pure pleasure. I know he wants to slide all the way in so badly, but we know that taking our time opening up Drew is the best course of action. Teasing Drew open like this will make him ready for hours of pounding, but also hungrier and hungrier to take raw dick. While the head of his cock is inside Drew, Jack reaches for the pipe and torch. “Yeah, Uncle Jack is going to get spun and twisted, just like you will be soon.” Jack then takes a big hit from the pipe while Drew watches him intently. Jack is so freaking sexy between this boy’s legs. He slowly draws in that Tina, before letting it flow out like covering us in clouds. He then takes another big draw from the pipe and leans over to me to give me the smoke. From the corner of my eye, I see Drew watching us eagerly, hungry for it. I then move over to Drew and blow the smoke into his lungs, while at the same time, Jack slides more of his big cock inside. Drew starts to pull at his restraints as Jack bottoms out, his full length entirely inside Drew. “It’s so big and feels so good. I want your poz sperm inside me, Uncle Jack. Please.” I watch mesmerised as Jack slowly fucks him, ecstasy on both their faces. Jack spits on Drew’s hole, lubing it up some more. He then reaches down to touch where his cock meets the hole, feeling it as it goes in and out. Drawing his fingers to open Drew’s hole open some more while Jack varies his pace. “God, I love being inside a chemmed up pussy boy. That’s what you are, Drew. You’re our chemmed up boy. I love that you begged and begged me to teach you how to use chems, and then told me that you wanted to be charged up. We love a boy who knows what he wants. We’re going to get you opened up and gaping.” Jack then takes Drew’s hard cock in his hand and starts to pump it slowly, which makes Drew buck his hips up and down, tightening his hole’s grip on Jack's raw cock. I’m sure his body is on fire with pleasure, with the sweet dreamy sensation of the G switching over to an amped-up vibe courtesy of the booty bump. The restraints make it so that he’s not jerking himself off. He’ll have plenty of time to play with himself, but for now, his cock is ours while we dominate his boy hole. Jack looks over to me and says, “I’ll hold his legs. I think Drew needs more Tina and then his daddy’s cock in his mouth.” With that, I grab another one of the loaded pipes and put it into Drew's mouth. “Go ahead, keep taking that smoke in until I tell you to stop. Keep going, Drew. You’re getting behind, c’mon, gotta keep inhaling that smoke fast.” I watch as Drew eagerly takes in the smoke without stopping, trying to inhale as I light up the torch three times. He can’t hold it all in, so it’s billowing out in thick clouds from his mouth at the same time as he’s trying to inhale. Kid’s going to be flying. I then move up and slide my cock in his mouth for him to suck on, even while the last of the smoke in his lungs comes out. “Mmm, that’s it, baby. We love a spun bottom boy. Suck daddy’s poz cock while we feed you the pipe, and as your Uncle Jack bare fucks your hole, pushing that booty bump deeper.” “Jack, how’s he opening up?” “Amazing. His hole was made for cock. It’s so smooth and responsive. I can feel him gripping my cock on the outstroke, as if he doesn’t want me to leave him. But don’t you worry, Drew, we’re going to keep you filled up for a while.” Drew can barely get his whole mouth around my thick cock at this point, but he’s doing a great job slobbering over it. It feels great, but not nearly good enough. He’s quickly going to learn how to take my cock “That’s it, relax your jaw and open your throat, like you're about to chug some beer. Now, open wider, as wide as you can, so I can slide my cock all the way down your throat. If you do that, I’ll give you a surprise.” With that as encouragement, I can feel Drew stretch his mouth and throat even wider to let my cock in further down his gullet. I slide it all the way in, pulsing it in there for a few seconds, making him slightly gag and cover my cock with more spit and slime. “Good boy, you got my cock all the way down your throat. Let me get your reward.” I get up and peek over at Jack earnestly fucking Drew’s hole now. He pulls all the way out, and we watch Drew’s hole snap shut. “Hmm, not gaping yet. We’ll keep working on it.” I go to the drawer and get out a gas mask outfitted with a tube where I can blow smoke. “Drew, I’m going to put this on you, and we’re going to feed you the smoke. Just breathe it all in and out, while Uncle Jack continues to fuck you.” “You ready?” Drew gives a nod as Jack pushes his dick all the way in and keeps it still while I put the mask on Drew. “His ass is contracting around my dick so bad, it’s like he’s giving my dick a hand job from the inside.” As soon as I put the mask on Drew, he starts grinding his hips around Jack’s cock, causing Jack to roll his head back in pleasure. “Damn, the kid is seriously milking my cock at the moment. I’m going to stay still and let him work himself up and down my cock.” I then take a pipe and take a big hit before blowing the smoke into the tube and into Drew’s mask. I can see the smoke fill up the mask with that beautiful white cloud. At this point, we’re going to force chems on Drew and keep him high and horny. “That’s it, Drew, your daddy’s giving you smoke. Breathe it all in.” I take a second bigger hit and blow that in before standing up and admiring the view again. A beautiful boy, arms restrained, mask clouded up, legs spread, and bouncing up and down on Jack’s raw cock. “Tina is making you very hungry for cock. That’s it, keep fucking yourself on Uncle Jack’s cock, milk him for his poz cum while we get you even higher.” With that, Drew doubles his pace, working his hole up and down. All the while, his own shaved cock is rock hard, untouched because of the restraints. I wouldn’t be surprised if he makes himself cum without touching himself. “Swapping sperm is the most intimate thing you can do with another man, Drew. We’re becoming as close as we can be, and you’re doing a great job. Keep working your Uncle Jack’s cock with your hole.” As the smoke in the tube slowly clears out, I check on Drew and can see a glint in his eyes. Of course, his pupils are wide as saucers at this point, and he can’t say much, but this is what boy training is about–unlocking that need that’s buried deep down inside. Though in this case, it’s clear that Drew has thought about what he wants for a long time. “Oh fuck, boy, keep fucking yourself on my cock. Slide it all the way down and grind your ass down on it.” Like a good boy, Drew does exactly as he’s told and immediately lets Jack go in balls deep again. This time, Jack takes action and holds Drew’s hips still, and starts to pump his hole with more force. “My precum and spit is lubing up your hole. And I swear, you’re leaking on the inside, making it warm and wet.” I can tell that Jack’s close. Usually, he can fuck a while without cumming, but the idea of giving Drew his first poz load is too tempting. “I’m going to shoot inside you. It feels too good.” With that, Jack holds still, and I watch his cock pulse, filling Drew up with his first poz load. A final grunt from Jack as he slides in deeper to push his cum further inside. He keeps it there, enjoying the warm sensation of his cum coating his cock and Drew’s hole. “Damn, your boy pussy feels amazing. It’s still gripping my cock.” I take the mask off Drew, and he takes a deep breath. I kiss him and tell him, “Great job, baby. Your first load for the night. Let’s get these restraints off you, too, and get you hydrated. This is going to be a long play session, baby.”

It’s become a tradition for me that I hope to keep as long as possible to travel to Gran Canaria for NYE and an extra week into January. I will link to those tales at the bottom of the post as it helps me keep track. Also I posted a quick status update previously but after reviewing the night I miscounted the load tally 2 lower than it was. Let’s get started with the basics for those that don’t know. Gran Canaria is the biggest gay travel destination in Europe, even before Berlin as in Gran Canaria there is no escaping all the horny gays in Maspalomas on the south coast. Maspalomas has a gay epicenter with tons of gay bars, drag shows and cruise clubs. So let’s dive into the title. I went to bed with 20 loads 💦 in my butt after a successful day / evening. It started in the late afternoon with a repeat with one of the best dicks in town. A sexy Spanish top that’s very hung but also his dick is so beautiful you just have to look and admire. He eased in after a little sucking to start it off. He loves my ass so it took him only 7-8 min to cum a big load inside me. I’m the self appointed king of home daytime hookups on these trips so I continued Gods work into the evening. Then followed a series of 5 hookups. One disappointing as he couldn’t cum (too tired to) and 4 others mostly nothing memorable but it did get me a few loads. Then followed the last hookup before going out and this was another highlight. A bottom staying close by needed to cum so I arranged to come over. Turns out he has a very nice dick and when bottoms fuck each other like that there is something about the mutual understanding for giving the load and no pressure from the receptive bottom on the performance. So there are no games. He was a sexy Brit and after kissing for a bit we started the fuck, a super nice 12 min fuck where he ended cumming tons deep into me. I’d say equivalent of 4 regular loads. After this I was invited to a local sex party from a top I got to know last year. He had another top and a verse guy and they wanted to have a little fuck party for the «early ish» evening, until a little after midnight. It was a fun and relaxed party. I got 2 loads during the party. We tried all sorts of combinations with sucking and fucking and did a couple of DP to open me up, was very fun. Now at this point I definitely had got enough (if you’re keeping track it’s 8 loads and lots of action) but the marathon bottom I am decided to end the night at Construction, one of the main Cruise Bars. I got there around 1:30 and it was busy AF but guys were both coming and leaving. I circled the area one time and decided to set camp in the brighter part of the darkroom where there is a big mattress often with 4-5 bottoms getting fucked. It was comparatively empty despite the crowd so I knew it would be a smart choice. The first hour or so I played with 4-5 guys. Each one took their time and only one of them came. Then a little bit later I was audibly fucked and cum into with a big load from a sexy muscle man. This was a turning point as we slut bottoms know that one load leads to another often and at this point it was getting well known that I had among the sloppiest asses in the club. 5 tops in a row who all had seen me get fucked and bred by someone fucked me and came within about 5 min of starting the fucks. The men were enjoying the show and I was becoming the clubs unofficial cumdump. It slows down for a moment and at that point a guy fully clothed walks in and goes int a corner. There was something about him so I walk over and start to feel him up and get the silent approval for going for his dick. I suck him off a bit but he was keen on fucking so we got right to it. He of course immediately noticed how fucking wet I was and commented on it. It made him super horny so he was cumming hard within a few minutes. We had a little talk after and he asked me «how many loads» to which I replied «15 with yours now» which made him immediately very horny again. We took a short bathroom break and he gave me a second fuck and came again. After that he positioned me in a place where you had a good view and was advertising my ass with 16 loads in it to the now thinning crowd and was whoring out my ass for about 20-30 min where several guys were enjoying fucking the now very open very wet with cum hole which netted 3 more loads until he himself gave me one final small and 3rd load. At this point it was about 4am the crowd was thinning so it was a perfect ending for me and I happily went to bed with all that remained of the 20 loads taken. 💦🐽 You can happily read my older horny tales of whoring and taking loads here from last year: And here is the one from the year before that again:

**This is a work of fantasy and fiction. Any similarity to anyone living or dead is purely coincidental. Nothing in this work should be construed as medical advice in any way** Chapter 4: “Uber-pozzing” “Keith,” Dr Matthew Hill began, into his phone as he drove home from LAX “who’s next for me?” For as much as it was frustrating that none of the breeders so far had gotten Matthew over the line to poz status, it was also the hottest, sex-filled period of his life – he had put behind him all his hangups and scolding himself for his thoughts…he would embrace the chase and have fun getting to the destination. Since Matthew was Keith’s employer, he felt it unprofessional to have Keith fuck and breed him, even though Keith was certifiably a hot poz toxic stud. But Keith had a contact list of dozens of hot gifters, some of whom Keith himself gifted into the brotherhood and some of whom he regularly recharged strains with. Keith set him up with Randy, Dr. Matthew’s patient. Any professional separation that Matthew adhered to in not fucking with patients went out the window when Keith forwarded over Randy’s pics. Of course, Matthew the conscientious doctor had seen Randy undressed before, but Matthew the HIV-chasing cumdump had never seen videos of Randy in action, thrusting his pierced pozzing stick inside some chaser’s hole. The couple of videos of Randy that Keith sent over showed Randy with only one X tattooed on his stomach, meaning at that time Randy had successfully infected “only” 10 guys. Yet Dr. Matthew had just seen Randy a few weeks ago and he had 3 Xs inked there, so Randy was a proven poz predator with an enviable conversion record. An established member of “The Ten,” Randy got the special gift from Keith a couple of years ago, and since then has been a prolific breeder and seeder or any neg hole in his path...or any oblivious cumdumps that don’t care if the guy’s shooting live ammo out of his poz cock. They set up their first session for 2 weeks hence. Dr. Matthew had an upcoming medical conference in Boston to attend – something that was set up well before he started on his bug-chasing path. He was even scheduled to give a presentation. In all his recent obsession with chasing the elusive HIV upgrade, Dr. Matthew had totally forgotten he made a commitment to present his research on “Managing and Preventing HIV Peer Pressure Among LGBTQ+ Patients.” He laughed…It was a paper he’d written over a year ago, and had gotten it published in a couple of specialized medical journals – it was all about how his practice had seen an upsurge in patient’s deliberately getting pozzed and what LGBTQ+ doctors could do to work against that mindset. But that was back when he knew about chasers but didn’t approve, well, didn’t approve on one level and was totally obsessed by it on another. Now he was totally going against everything he had written in that paper and he was loving every minute of trying to get pozzed. Still, there was a healthy fee for his appearance and he would be able to see some of his colleagues there, so he resolved to go, give his paper even though he knew he didn’t believe in it anymore, collect his fee and enjoy Boston for a few days. He was sorry to have to delay the start of Randy’s exclusive pozzing opportunity. He had been secretly lusting after Randy just from seeing him as a patient, even before Dr. Matthew began his quest for HIV infection. On the flight to Boston, his thoughts strayed from the presentation he was set to give, and kept coming back to Randy and his poz cock full of beautiful HIV. He knew Randy was a proven poz gifter so he held out hope that after the other guys who tried, Randy would be the one. Dr. Matthew’s own cock strained against his jeans and he shifted a bit in his airline seat to cover it from the prying eyes of his airline neighbor. Arriving at Logan Airport, Dr. Matthew claimed his bag and opened Uber to get a car. Soon, he was outside waiting for Solomon in a blue RAV-4, license plate TXC10. After a few minutes, he sees Solomon’s car pulling up to the curb. Solomon opens the trunk and emerges from the car to help with the bag. Dr. Matthew eyes Solomon up and down, all 6’4” of him, sinewy, with dark skin and a close-cropped hair with 3 small braids on either side of his gorgeous, smiling face. “I will take your bags now, Matthew,” he says in an accent Matthew can’t quite place. “And then off to the hotel,” Solomon adds. “Get comfortable, Matthew,” Solomon says, welcoming Matthew into his car. Along the way, he strikes up a conversation about why Matthew is in Boston, and hearing the reason, turns off the car’s music and adjusts the rearview mirror so Solomon and Matthew can make eye contact through it. “HIV prevention?” Is that still something people are trying to prevent,” asks a grinning Solomon. A provocative question indeed, thinks Matthew. “Definitely,” the young doctor replies, “there are ways to be sure to avoid transmission of it, such as daily or monthly preventive medication…and then there’s abstinence, of course.” “But that’s no fun,” Solomon answers back quickly, “I always believe we men need to spread the wealth,” if you know what I mean, grabbing his crotch for emphasis. “This has a mind of its own,” he said, holding his cock within his jeans. “If you have the time, let me show you what it can do,” the Uber driver stated. Not 10 minutes later, Solomon had pulled off the main road and into one of the alleyways that Boston is known for. Dr. Matthew had succumbed to the thought of Solomon’s big black dick, which he sincerely hoped was toxic, plunging into his ready hole. Solomon unbuttoned the fly on his jeans and let his fuckstick free. Joining him in the back seat, Solomon did not disappoint, with his enormous and fat uncut cock, already hard, presenting itself. And when he pulled off his T-shirt, emblazoned across his mid-section were 2 inked Xs. Solomon was a member of the brotherhood of The Ten – for every 10 successful pozzings, another X gets inked. “You want this toxic cock?” he asked, as if there was even a doubt in Matthew’s mind. The young doctor had pulled off his clothes and threw his legs up, his twitching hole anticipating the pending intrusion of Solomon’s poz monster cock. He didn’t have long to wait. Solomon just spit on his hand, rubbed his expanding pozzing stick and went inside, the near-dryness of the fuck scraping and scratching against the young doctor’s insides. He yelped in pain but Solomon, like all of The Ten, disregarded the doctor’s pain and drove it further up his mancunt. Dr. Matthew bit his lip and closed his eyes and resolved to take the poz man’s cock and load no matter the pain. After a few minutes of brutal fucking, Solomon withdrew his AIDS-dick to view his handiwork. Flecks of red dotted his cockhead which was streaming with pre-cum filled with his toxic HIV. He brought some of the pre-cum up to the young doctor’s lips and Matthew tasted the viral load inseminating him now. Solomon resumed his fucking, at least now the unmedicated precum oozing out of his dick provided some lubrication and Dr. Matthew relaxed enough to be able to enjoy the pounding that Uber driver Solomon was dishing out. “I would so love to be the one to poz your pussy,” Solomon breathless exclaimed as he got close to erupting inside Matthew’s neg hole. “My favorite thing in the whole world is pozzing up twinks like you. I got 22 men and 3 women carrying my poz babies forever.” Gripping the young doctor closer to him, Solomon is pile-driving the viral cock deep up the doctor’s hole and about 10 shots of infected toxic, high-viral, unmedicated cum coat Matthew’s mancunt as Solomon shudders and moans in delight, as Dr. Matthew’s foot pushes and flails against the car window as Solomon finishes emptying his poz bullets into the young doctor, the seed already infiltrating the recipient’s bloodstream. Sweat dripping off Uber driver Solomon and onto the young impressionable doctor the two collapse into a hot wet heap of manhood, Solomon’s poz cock slowly softening inside Matthew. Solomon withdraws it from the doctor and reaches into the seat back pocket and pulls out a small plug and replaces his cock with it in Matthew’s ass. “I keep these plugs here in the car just for this…keep them viral babies inside you so they can get to work,” he says, fumbling for his clothes and then opening the back door of the car to return to the drivers’ seat. Matthew busies with adjusting his clothes back on and sits up, the plug in his hole keeping the HIV gift from Solomon where it should be. Solomon is grinning from ear to ear as he laughs at the debauchery of it all. He’s got the car going again and looking back in the mirror says to Matthew “Any time you need another load of my strain while you’re here in Boston, you let me know.” They arrive at Matthew’s hotel, the young doctor wiped out from travel and from the brutal ass-pounding that the Nigerian Uber driver Solomon just inflicted upon him. But he is happy, for another load of HIV cum is soaking into him. Will this be the day he joins the brotherhood of poz predators? He sleeps soundly that night in his hotel, even if he feels conflicted about delivering an address to a room of fellow physicians about strategies for patients to avoid peer pressure about HIV, knowing he succumbed himself weeks ago. As he drifts off, he recalls remembering Ric and Mateo in college pozfucking dozens of guys with abandon, making a whole brotherhood of poz men to gift and share. And now he knew what they and Keith and Angus and Mack and Solomon knew, the pull of POZ was strong, the brotherhood was calling out to him day and night and nothing would deter him from pozzing up, and having some fun in the process. End of Chapter 4

GAME ON (part II) Felix What are the chances? I’m Felix Maritaud’s (Star of Sauvage) doppelganger. Other than being a couple years younger and having a different last name we could be identical twins. Same height (well I’m 1 inch shorter}, same complexion, same body hair, same build, same hair colour and style since I started cutting mine like he does in the movie. The most bizarre thing is I live the lifestyle he portrays in the movie which I only saw because a trick showed it to me one night after he and a friend raw fucked and bred me. I was crashing on the tricks couch and neither of us were ready for sleep after the sex ended and the friend left. After the movie the trick called two more friends over and I fell asleep on the ratty couch exhausted with two more loads in my ass. I’ve heard of Prep, but it’s just not my wild stile. I’ve taken so many loads over the years it’s a miracle I’m not poz. I was tested recently because of another nasty STD. (I’ve had dozens over the years) I couldn’t believe I had dodged the bullet yet once more. A handsome guy in an expensive suite hired me recently while I was trading my wares, my body, on my regular street corner. When we got to his amazing place, he had me strip as he ran a deep bubble bath. I was surprised that he didn’t join me in the enormous tub, even when I luxuriated there for a full hour. ‘His money, his choice’, I thought. When I finally got out, he had a big glass of wine waiting for me. As we slowly sipped the stuff, I’m more of a beer guy he gently asked intelligent questions about my life and sex work. He was also amazed that after so many years of barebacking and indiscriminately taking loads up the ass that I wasn’t poz. I knew guys wouldn’t believe me so kept the report from the week before in my back pocket. When I assured him business had been very slow and I hadn’t been fucked since the test, just given 3 or 4 blow jobs, he asked if I ever top. “You’re the paying customer, anything you want sir.” I responded. He said he wanted me to fuck him in his bed, but I would have to wear protection. I suited up and made love to his nicely haired ass. He was even more handsome out of the expensive suite, and I wanted to make this pleasant experience last. Twenty minutes later when I surprised myself by unloading in the condom he asked if he could now fuck me. “Anything you want sir.” “Will you be offended if I wear a condom?” he wondered. “Not at all, but you know you don’t have to don’t you?” I said. “I know, but I’m just careful by nature.” He responded. He rolled a rubber on his impressive cock, lubed and entered me very gently. We passionately kissed and made love for the next hour. I don’t usually make requests of customers, but the fuck was going on for so long that even with frequent additions of lube my ass was burning and in great pain. “I don’t want to tap out but I can’t take anymore of the condom. Might you consider jacking off on my face?” I inquired. He pulled out, removed the condom, and took me completely by surprise by taking my semi-hard cock into his mouth. He got me good and hard and then shocked me by squatting over me and sliding his ass down on my bare cock. His face betrayed ecstasy as his eyes rolled into the back of his head. At the same time he begged “Please don’t cum in me!” Unfortunately, it was all just too fuckin hot, and too late, I was already blasting his guts with a surprisingly heavy load for my second in a few hours. He instantly had a shocked look on his face and said, “You just bred me, didn’t you?” I sheepishly nodded affirmation. He jumped off me, threw my legs over his shoulders, entered me raw and pounded me like a wild animal. He didn’t last ten minutes before he torpedoed a load deep into my guts. When we regained our breath, he started laughing uproariously. When he calmed down a bit I asked, “What’s so funny?” “Fuck if I know. I’ve just never lost control so fully before. That was amazing, like a laughing hyaena took over my entire body, brain and soul. I’m going to pay you ten times your going rate.” I encouraged him not to; it was great for me as well. At that point his face lit up, he hoped out of bed and grabbed his laptop off a dresser. He rapidly booted it up and pulled up an add for a ‘Horse fair competition”. I’d never seen anything like it before, it was for New Year’s Eve which was approaching quickly. “You should enter.” He encouraged. I had browsed it very quickly and replied, “I could never afford the entry fee, even as an observer.” He quickly intervened “I’ll pay your way; I’m planning to go as an observer and leave before the orgy.” I read the entire advertisement more closely. “I couldn’t let you do that. But I’d be more than happy to register as a mare with free entry. It would be hot as hell. Now I’ve seen this I have no intention of passing up the opportunity.” His smile disappeared and he looked very worried; “But you could get infected with HIV.” I burst out with “Fuck yeah! That’s the whole point. I’d have enough money to finally get housing. Besides, with my work I’m going to get it sometime anyway. I may as well get knocked up on camera. Maybe it would get me into the porn industry.” Before we climbed under the covers and spooned for the rest of the night, he helped me send in my application. Three days later he came to my corner bursting with the good news I had been accepted for free entry. My heart sank as I remembered the previous two nights I had been fucked and bred by two different fairly skeezy customers. He saw my face drop and asked what was wrong. He assured me I had time to refrain from getting fucked and get tested in time to still compete. He bought my services for the next three weeks and we safely fucked almost every night. I’d suck cocks during the day and had some back ally close calls not to mention how hard it was for he and I not to slip up. But my test was negative and I was able to take my place in the competition. I could hardly wait for New Years Eve. It was GAME ON. Besides he helped me stay safe by satiating my need to take raw cock in the ass by breeding me exclusively and frequently until the event. How did I get so lucky?

Thanks for all your comments! So here's the next part of the journey. Hope you enjoy.... Part 4: The Biohazard Archives: Poz Stories and Porn The calm lasts for the rest of the night. It's a lie, of course, but a comforting one. You sleep soundly, the secret in the freezer a cold, quiet anchor. But the next morning, the lie shatters. You're making coffee. You open the freezer. The condom is still there, but that's all it is. A memory, a pathetic little trophy frozen in time. A toxic bomb, now defused and dead. The risk is gone. Without its poison, it's just a sad piece of rubber. The magic is gone. And in that moment, you realize the chilling, undeniable truth: the memory is not enough. The fantasy is not enough. The hunger is a demand, not a request. And a demand cannot be satisfied by watching. It has to be hunted. You sit back down at your laptop. The screen's glow is a sterile comfort in the dark room. You don't go to the usual apps, the ones filled with "safe" men and "normal" hookups. You go to a search engine and type in the words that have been echoing in your mind. You find a place called Breeding Zone. It's a forum, a digital promised land, and you click through the warning page without a second thought. Creating the profile feels like a clandestine act. The username is a string of random letters and numbers, untraceable. For the avatar, you don't use a picture of your face or your body. You use a close-up, macro shot of your PA ring—the heavy, 00g tribal dream circle of steel. It's a signal. A flag. And then you are in. The forum titles hit you like a physical blow. They aren't coded in polite euphemisms; they are raw, honest, and terrifyingly familiar. My First Pozzing Story. Toxic Load in a Public Toilet. Neg Bottom Looking for My First Gift. A wave of relief so powerful it makes you dizzy, washes over you. You're not a monster hiding in the shadows. You're home. These are your people. They speak your language. They understand the hunger, the need, the dark, beautiful thrill of the chase. This becomes your ritual for the next weeks. Every night, you would return to the same story, the multi-part epic called "Sleazy Sauna." The thread is massive with hundreds of thousands of views. You start reading, your heart hammering against your ribs. From the first sentence, you are not just reading; you are remembering. You are the narrator. You are the safe, middle-aged neg guy walking into that run-down sauna, the smell of damp and chlorine in the air. You feel the eyes of Sid, the old, skinny regular, on you, the thrill of his directness as he compliments your tattoos and casually asks, "Want to fuck?" And then you get to the line that makes you stop and re-read, your breath catching in your throat. When the narrator – when you - ask about a condom, Sid just keeps fucking and says, "I hate the things. Haven’t used them since I was diagnosed." At first, the word doesn't fully land. Diagnosed. It hangs in the air, a clinical, sterile word in the middle of this filthy, intimate act. And then it clicks. This isn't just some old man who prefers to fuck bare. This is a poz man who is planning to plant his toxic seed in your ass without a single thought or care as to whether you are neg or not. For a normal, safe guy, that moment should be a full-stop, a siren blaring, a reason to scream and run. It should be the definition of disturbing. But you can feel it happening to you—the shock, the fear, and the overwhelming, horned-up decision to just go along with it, to let the risk wash over you because the feeling is too good to stop. But it's the second part of the story that truly destroys you. You are again the narrator, having been tested negative and handed a get-out-of-jail-free card. And yet, you are back at the sauna, your heart pounding, your hole twitching with a need you can't explain. You hear Bill at the counter warn the you, "We've a few more in today - couple of guys I 'ain't seen for a while 'cos they've been sick. They don't take meds so their immune system is fucked." You're hard instantly, stroking yourself as you read. You are in that dark room, being pulled between two unseen bodies. You know, with a sick certainty, that these are them. These are the two toxic trolls Bill warned you about, the ones with the highly charged, untreated loads. You are the one sandwiched between them, crying with shame and depravity, feeling the ultimate surrender as you push back and squeeze your hole around their thrusting cocks, eager to milk more poz cum from them and get yourself knocked up. The words on the screen get you close, but they aren't enough to finish you. You need the visuals. You need the sounds. You minimize the forum and open the video file. You find the clip. It opens on a scene of profound intimacy. A bottom is on his back, his legs thrown up in the air, surrendering completely. A top is above him, moving inside him with a slow, deliberate rhythm. Their connection is palpable, a quiet dance of flesh that feels more like a shared prayer than a simple fuck. The gentle, rhythmic slap of skin is the only sound besides their soft moans. Then, the top’s voice cuts through the quiet, a low murmur now laced with a sudden, sharp tension. "I think it broke." And in that moment, you are the bottom. A jolt of pure ice-water panic floods your veins. This wasn't supposed to happen. This was supposed to be safe. Your mind races, screaming at you to push him off, to stop this right now. But your body betrays you. The slow, hypnotic rhythm doesn't stop, and the pleasure is too exquisite, too all-consuming. The fear is there, a sharp edge, but it's dulled by the overwhelming sensation. The top's words were a quiet confession, but to you, they are a test. He needs you to make the choice. The bottom’s response is a choked whimper of pure, unadulterated need, his back arching to meet each deep, steady thrust. "Fuck me anyway. I don't care." You understand that whimper. It's the sound of reason shattering. It's the moment the fear begins to curdle into something else—something dark and thrilling. Your hand is on your own cock, stroking in time with the slow, hypnotic rhythm on the screen. "Do you want me to pull out when I cum?" the top asks, his voice a strained whisper. He's offering one final escape, one last chance for safety. "Of course not," the bottom moans, his voice thick with unwavering desire, pulling him in closer, a silent refusal to let him escape. "But I'm positive," the top says, his voice a quiet, final warning. He's laid all his cards on the table. The risk is now real. It has a name. "I don't care," the bottom breathes. "I want your seed so bad. I want your shit... so fucking good!" That's it. That's the moment of total surrender. The fear doesn't just fade; it transforms into a desperate, all-consuming craving. The thought of his charged load, of his poz seed, is no longer a danger. It's the prize. It's what you want. They continue, the sound of a poppers cap being unscrewed cutting through the heavy breathing. The camera is locked in a single, unchanging POV. You see nothing but the top's cock, now sheathed in the tattered, broken latex, as it slowly sinks into the bottom's ass, then just as slowly withdraws. You don't see their faces. You are the bottom, feeling that broken rubber dragging against your rim with every slow, deliberate stroke. Then, a new sound. A deep sniff. The sound makes your own hand tremble with anticipation. You fumble for your own bottle, unscrewing the cap and bringing it to your nostril, timing your own sharp, desperate inhalation to perfectly match the one you are hearing through the laptop speakers. The rush hits you, a warm wave washing over you, dissolving the last of your resistance. The fear is gone, replaced by a blissful, open hunger. Your mind is no longer thinking about risk; it's focused only on the feeling, on the need to be filled, to be bred. Your head swims, your vision blurs at the edges, and your own moaning grows louder, more guttural, mingling with the sounds from the video until you can't tell where you end and the screen begins. The cock on screen never stops its slow, deliberate motion. Then, another sniff, this time from the top. You hear it, and without hesitation, you take another hit yourself, your body in perfect sync with the men you can only hear. The second rush deepens the hunger, solidifies it into a single, burning purpose. "Yeah, give me your seed," the bottom begs, his voice cracking with emotion. "Give me that fucking charged load, yeah, cum in me deep." You feel the words in your own throat. You want to beg for it, too. "Yeah, I'm gonna knock you up," the top growls, his rhythm finally beginning to speed up. "Cum as deep as you can," the bottom cries out. The top grunts, his body tensing as he unloads. He pulls out, and the camera holds on the bottom's gaping, red hole. A single, thick, perfect drop of white cum wells up and drips down. The sight of that charged drop, the sound of those words, amplified by the poppers flooding your system, is the guaranteed trigger. You cum, a huge, explosive load that shoots all over your chest and face, a desperate, solitary offering. You slump back in your chair, panting. You look down at your new jogging pants. Another load soaking into the fabric. They're stiffening with dried cum, becoming a beloved cumrag, a physical testament to how deep you're being drawn in. It was a powerful, intense orgasm, but as the waves of pleasure recede, you're still staring at the screen. The forum is just a collection of words. The clip is just pixels. And you are still alone in your apartment, your pants stiffening with another load. The relief is temporary. The hunger is permanent.

Meet him on snifies. He asked if I was hosting and I told him I could. He took awhile but except my offer. Which was a good blow job. He asked if I bttm. I said well I think about it a lot. But I never have. He asked would you let me try? I asked him for a picture of his dick. 7”2.5” in girth. I sucked him like a Champ. Then he tried to finger my ass. So I gave him lube. I continued suck his monster cock. He gets on top of me missionary. He begins to work the head of his cock in after a short time he fucken Buried his cock balls deep. It was amazing i wanted to kiss him. But he was more interested in fucking me. He started to hit my hole hard and fast i wanted him to put his seed in my ass instead he pulled out and fired a massive load all on my gaping hole. Over all even the big dick had me worried. I took it like a good faggot!

Part 9: Reconnecting with Mark: Taming the monster to make one line two The message hangs on your phone for a week, a dark promise: "I know what you did! I am back in town next week... We need to talk!" When the day arrives, you don't feel fear. You feel a sense of calm, of arrival. You're going back to the scene of your greatest disappointment to maybe finally get what you originally came for. Mark opens the hotel door. He's exactly as you remember him from that first moment: shirtless, in just a pair of well-worn jeans that hug his powerful thighs, his toned, hairy chest a canvas of masculine perfection. His bare feet are nicely manicured, a subtle sign of his fastidious nature. He looks... softer. More at peace. It doesn't feel like meeting someone you've only been with once. It feels like coming home to a good friend with whom you share a deep, unspoken connection. "Hey," he says, his smile genuine and warm. "Come on in." The lighting is dim, music is playing low. The air in the room is warm and thick with the rich, earthy scent of sandalwood and leather—Mark's cologne, a smell that is both grounding and dangerously masculine. It's a scent you immediately decide you could get used to. On the table are two glasses of red wine and a pre-rolled joint, an offer waiting to be accepted. You sit, you smoke, you drink. The wine is a rich, velvety Cabernet, its dark fruit flavors filling your mouth, a taste of blackberry and a hint of dark chocolate. The weed is high-quality, and the smoke fills your lungs, smooth and sweet, with a faint, skunky undertone that promises a potent, hazy float, melting away the last vestiges of your anxiety. The wine and weed work in tandem, a warm wave of relaxation that loosens your muscles and softens the edges of the room. You're sitting on the couch, and the space between you feels charged. Mark takes the joint from your fingers, his knuckles brushing against yours. The touch is deliberate, a small spark in the hazy air. He takes a slow drag, his eyes never leaving yours, and then leans in, close enough that you can feel the warmth radiating from his skin. He exhales a plume of sweet smoke not away from you, but towards your lips, a shared breath that feels more intimate than a kiss. That's all it takes. You close the distance. Your first kiss is slow, deep, and tastes of red wine and cannabis. It's not a frantic kiss, but a settling one, like two pieces of a puzzle clicking into place. His hand comes up to cup the back of your neck, his fingers tangling in your hair, holding you gently but firmly. You melt into him, your body molding against his. The world outside this couch, this room, ceases to exist. You break for air, and he pulls you closer, guiding you to lean back against his chest. His arm wraps around you, a solid, comforting weight. You can feel the steady, strong beat of his heart against your back. His other hand finds yours, his fingers lacing through yours, and he just holds them. There's no urgency, only a profound sense of coming home. You rest your head against his shoulder, nuzzling into the warm, crook of his neck, breathing in his scent. You stay like that for a long time, just listening to the music and the soft sound of your breathing. His free hand begins to move, tracing slow, lazy circles on your stomach through your shirt. Each pass of his palm is a brand, a quiet claim. His touch is a question, and your body's response— the soft sigh that escapes your lips, the way you arch into his hand— is the answer. He shifts, turning you both to face each other. His eyes are heavy-lidded, shining with a gentle, uncomplicated lust. He reaches for the hem of your shirt and pulls it over your head in one smooth, deliberate motion. Your hands explore each other's torsos—mapping the solid muscle, the sensitive skin. Your chests press together, skin on skin, a friction that is both comforting and electrifying. Soon, your jeans and his are the only barriers left. He stands, taking your hand and pulling you up with him. He undoes his belt and lets his jeans fall, kicking them aside. He's commando, and his magnificent cock hangs thick and heavy between his legs, a promise of what's to come. You follow his lead, shedding your own pants until you are both standing in the dim light, wearing nothing but your vulnerability and your desire. It's in this state of raw, relaxed honesty that he finally speaks, his voice a low murmur that vibrates through you. "You took it," he says softly. You meet his gaze, your own voice raw with the memory. "I was so disappointed," you confess. "You were perfect. You were everything I thought I wanted because you were safe. But when you pulled out that condom... I realized that's not what I wanted anymore. And then when you told me you were poz... and you wouldn't... I was so desperate to have what you were denying me that I had to take a piece of it." As you speak, you see it. His cock, which had been hanging thick and heavy between his legs, begins to stir. It slowly lifts, hardening with every word you say, until it's standing fully erect, a thick, rigid column of flesh pointing directly at you. A hard cock never lies. Your confession is arousing him deeply. Mark's smile fades, replaced by a look of profound vulnerability. "You think I wasn't tempted?" he says, his voice low. "You have no idea how much I wanted to breed you. To see you walk out of here carrying my load. But I couldn't. It was too new for me. My diagnosis... my viral load... it was a monster I was still terrified of. I wasn't ready to be that monster for someone else. I was afraid of what it would turn me into." He looks at you, his eyes clear. "You were braver than I was. You ran towards the fire. I was still running from it." He reaches into his nightstand drawer and pulls out two small, flat boxes. "But things are different now," he says. "For both of us. And I need to know that you're sure about what you want. For my own conscience... for my own peace. I need us both to be clear-eyed about what we're doing here." He opens one box, revealing a quick HIV test. "I need us to both know where we stand. Right now." He does his first. You watch, your heart pounding, as the drop of his blood travels down the test strip. A dark, forbidden impulse flashes through you. As he's about to wipe his finger, you gently take his hand. Before he can react, you lean in and lick the tiny smear of residual blood from his fingertip. It's coppery, metallic, primal. He lets out a sharp, shuddering breath, his eyes wide with a mix of shock and arousal. His hard cock bobs in response, a thick bead of precum welling up at its slit. It's a promise. A taste of things to come. You both watch the two lines appear, dark and immediate. Positive. He looks at it, not with fear, but with a sense of confirmation. A proud, immutable fact. He places it on the desk, a physical testament. There is no ambiguity here, no room to ignore what is at stake. It's a definitive statement of his body. Then it's your turn. Your fingers tremble as you prick your own finger. You squeeze the drop onto the test strip. The minutes feel like an eternity. This is it. The first tangible proof of your journey. A single line appears. Negative. Still negative. A wave of something washes over you—not relief, but a strange, hollow disappointment. You're still on the outside looking in. And yet, your own cock is as hard as his, a rigid, aching testament to the fact that your body knows exactly what it wants, regardless of the test result. Mark looks from your solitary, stark line to his own pair of lines, sitting side-by-side on the desk like a grim, undeniable prophecy. The contrast is a physical thing. Your lone mark of clean health next to his double-line signature of the virus. He looks from the tests back to your face, his expression unreadable for a moment. His gaze drops down, taking in the sight of both your hard cocks, standing at attention like two soldiers ready for battle. "Now that we see it, laid out so clearly... are you still sure?" he asks, his voice low and serious. "Do you want to cross that line with me, as much as I want to take you there?" You nod, your voice firm. "More than anything." A slow, beautiful smile spreads across his lips. It's not a smile of pity; it's a smile of pure, predatory delight. "Good," he whispers, his voice thick with emotion. "That means I get to be the one. I get to be your ground zero. I get to be the one who changes you. Thank you for choosing me." He stands and holds out his hand. "Let's not have any more disappointments," he says. "Let's do what we both wanted to do that night." He leads you to the bed. The atmosphere is reverent, almost sacred. You sit on the edge, and he kneels before you. He looks up at you, his eyes full of adoration, and then leans in, pressing his face against your chest. You feel his hot breath against your skin a moment before his tongue makes a slow, wet trail up your sternum. It's an act of worship. You pull him up onto the bed with you, your hands finally free to explore the body you've only dreamed of. Your fingers slide over the solid muscle of his shoulders and down his arms. And then, you feel it. His chest hair. It's softer than it looks, a dense, wiry thicket that you run your fingers through, a living carpet of masculinity that tickles and teases with every shift of his weight. You bury your face in it, breathing in his clean, musky scent mixed with the sandalwood of his cologne. It's even better than you remembered. He moans, his hands roaming your back as you explore him. He pushes you onto your back, his body covering yours, and that soft, wiry hair becomes a delicious friction against your own smooth skin, a constant, tantalizing reminder of his raw, masculine power. You're both hard, your cocks trapped between your bodies, kissing deeply, your tongues exploring. He reaches down, his fingers gathering the slick fluid. He finds your PA, the heavy steel ring you wear, and he moans his appreciation. "So beautiful," he murmurs. He uses his precum as lube, coating your piercing, his fingers rolling the heavy steel, tugging gently, sending jolts of pleasure straight to your core. He pushes more of his fluid onto the ring, using his slickness to coat your own slit, the sensitive, thin skin tingling with the intimate violation. You're leaking now, too, your fluids mixing with his. He takes his cock in his hand and slides it up and down your crack again, coating you. His cockhead, slick and insistent, knocks at your backdoor. He pauses, letting it throb against you, and you feel another pulse of his hot precum ooze directly into your opening, getting your asslips slick, making them swell with anticipation. You can't help it. You push back slightly, extending your lips, a silent, physical invitation for him to enter. "Is this what you really want?" he whispers, his voice a low growl. "You want me to breed you? To make you poz? Once you have those two lines, you can never go back to one. Are you sure?" "Yes," you breathe, the word a prayer. "I'm sure. Please, Mark. Convert me." He begins to push. The entry is a slow, deliberate sinking, a moment of mutual surrender. The feeling is radically different from last time. There's no condom, no sterile barrier preventing you from fully connecting. You feel every ridge and vein of his cock, the thick, prominent lines protruding from his shaft, a topographical map of his desire. You feel the distinct, flared edge of his head as it rubs against your prostate, sending shockwaves of pleasure through you. You feel his cock pulling on your asslips with each backstroke, a possessive, intimate tug. He pushes deeper, and you feel him press against your inner sphincter. A sharp, sudden pain makes you gasp. "Easy... easy now," he murmurs, his voice gentle. "Breathe. I'm there. Not going anywhere. Let it drool... slick you up. Push back... let me in." You do as he says, and with a final, deliberate push, he's through—moaning deep in your ear. He sinks deeper, inch by inch, until he's fully seated, his heavy balls resting against yours. He stays there for a moment, letting you adjust, letting you feel the weight and the heat of him, a perfect, living presence inside you. The first fuck is slow and emotional, a correction of the past. He moves in you with a gentle, rhythmic grace, his eyes locked on yours, his hands stroking your face. It's about healing the disappointment, about replacing the memory of the condom with the reality of his flesh. But the climax is what truly matters. He begins to move faster, his breathing becoming ragged. You can feel his cock swelling inside you, getting even harder as his thrusts become more urgent, more demanding. He slows his thrusts to a maddening, teasing rhythm, his eyes boring into yours, searching. "Are you... sure?" he groans, his voice strained with the effort of holding back. "Tell me now. Pull out? Once this... it's done. You're mine. Forever." "Don't..." The refusal is instant, fierce. "Don't you dare." You grip his arms. "Breed me. Mark. Give me..." You swallow hard. "...that toxic load." "God. God, I want to," he moans, his forehead resting against yours. "But... wanna enjoy this. Savor it. Okay? Slow down... just for a minute? Relish it?" You can only nod, your breath caught in your throat. "Good," he whispers, a wicked grin spreading across his face. He begins to move again, but not with the rhythmic thrusts of before. Now he's grinding, circling his hips, stretching you from the inside. "Let me stretch you... little longer," he murmurs, his voice a low, hypnotic rumble. "Open you up. Tear you... just a little. Make you perfect. Warm home... for my babies... so they can enter... even better." His voice drops even lower, a possessive growl against your ear. "Remember? The monster? I was so afraid? Not anymore. And now... gonna set him free. Inside you." His words are a litany of beautiful filth, driving you both to a higher plane of arousal. "Can feel it," he continues, his voice thick with lust. "My toxic seed... it’s boiling up. Spilling into your guts… Not just cum… Everything… Every viral particle… Will paint your insides... mark you. Inside out. Soon... every drop... poz. Your own load... turns toxic for me." The idea is so intoxicating, so real, that your body arches against him, a silent plea for more. "Please, Mark," you beg. "Please… Give it to me." He pulls back almost all the way, leaving just the tip of his cockhead inside you, teasing your swollen rim. "Tell me," he commands, his voice dominant. "What do you want? Tell me… you want my poz seed." "I want it," you repeat, your voice a desperate chant. "I want it so bad… All inside me. Want you to convert me… Be yours." That's all it takes. With a guttural roar that seems to come from the depths of his soul, he slams back into you, hilt-deep. "That's what I wanted... wanted to hear," he growls. "What I wanted to do... last time... only didn't dare." And now, it happens. His cock pulses, a powerful, rhythmic throb deep inside your guts. A searing, wet heat floods you as he roars his release. It's not just cum; it's a transfer. A gift. A sacrament. You feel every spurt. "Feel it... Feel my high-viral-load... invading you," he gasps. "Million toxic particles... spreading... connect us... forever." It's the most intimate, profound moment of your life. Your own cock erupts without being touched, spraying your chest as your ass milks him for every last drop. It's equally special for him; you see it in his eyes, a look of awe and possessive love. You relax, coming down from the intensity of your pozzing high. He collapses on top of you, his body heavy and solid, his heart hammering against your chest. For a long moment, you just lie there, tangled together, breathing in the scent of sex and sweat. Then he shifts, rolling to the side but keeping an arm draped heavily over you. You collapse back against the bed, your skin slick with sweat, and feel the cool, crisp percale of the hotel sheets against your back. The high thread count is a luxurious, stark contrast to the raw, filthy act that just transpired, a small island of civilization in the sea of depravity you've willingly drowned in. The room is quiet except for your soft, shared breaths. But Mark isn't done. He moves down the bed, his movements purposeful. He gently pushes your legs apart, and you feel his hot breath on your still-sensitive hole. You're swollen, puffy, and well-used, a warm, slick trickle of his precious load slowly oozing out of you. He doesn't just wipe it away. He lowers his head and you feel a hot, wet shock as his tongue laps against your swollen rim. It's not a hungry, devouring act, but a slow, reverent one. He's giving you a well-deserved, cooling massage with his tongue, lapping at your stretched, tender flesh. He's careful, taking his time, using the tip of his tongue to gently push every stray drop of his cum back inside you, as if not a single drop is allowed to be wasted. It's a possessive, tender act of worship that makes you feel cherished and claimed in equal measure. After he's satisfied that you're clean and full, he moves back up your body. He leans in and kisses you, and you immediately taste it—the salty, musky flavor of his own cum. But there's something else. A new, underlying note. A faint, distinct metallic taste that you instantly recognize. The taste of blood. Not from him, but from you. A tiny, intimate tear. The microscopic proof that he's done enough damage, that the final barrier has been breached. It's not proof of conversion, but the proof of opportunity. The gateway is open, and now his potent seed can do its work. You both freeze for a fraction of a second, the realization passing between you in that shared, intimate moment. His eyes lock with yours, and they are blazing with a triumphant, possessive fire. He knows you've tasted it. He knows you know. The damage is done. The seed is planted, and now it will grow inside you. He crushes his mouth to yours, the kiss no longer just tender, but fierce and celebratory. His tongue pushes into your mouth, sharing the taste of his successful load with you in a deep, filthy, perfect kiss. As you're still tangled in that kiss, you feel his fingers drift down, tracing the curve of your ass until they find your hole. He gently circles your sensitive rim, gathering the last of the fluid. Then, with a tender, deliberate pressure, he begins to massage it back into you. His fingers push his own seed against your skin, massaging it deeper, into your gut. The pad of his finger finds your prostate, still swollen and sensitive, and he presses against it, sending a deep, resonant wave of pleasure through you. You gasp, your body arching slightly as a smaller, but just as profound, orgasm shudders through you, a slow, deep pulse that leaves you trembling. He's breathing deeply in your ear, a low, satisfied rumble. Finally, Mark reaches for the joint and the lighter, sparking it up. He takes a long, slow drag, his chest expanding. Instead of passing it to you, he leans in, pressing his lips to yours. He exhales a thick plume of sweet smoke directly into your waiting mouth. You breathe it in, a shared, hazy breath that feels more intimate than words. You take the joint from his fingers, take your own drag, and return the favor, leaning up to blow the smoke back into his mouth. You pass the joint and the smoke back and forth this way, your lips meeting in soft, lingering kisses, the haze wrapping you both in a warm, peaceful blanket. You both need to piss. Last time, this was the moment you were in the bathroom, alone, stealing his filled condom from the wastebin and inserting it up your ass in a desperate, shameful act of longing. No need for it this time. You have all you ever wanted inside of you, spreading freely—no rubber barrier in sight—to take you over. This time, the act wasn't one of theft, but of gift. And the feeling is not of shame, but of profound, peaceful completion. An hour later, you're at it again. This time it's a celebration of shared pleasure, a joyful contrast to the intense, ritualistic first fuck. The energy is lighter, more playful. You're on top, riding him, your hands splayed across his powerful, hairy chest. You can feel the steady, strong rhythm of his heartbeat against your palms as you bounce on his magnificent cock, the weight of your PA ring making your own cock swing up and down. He's looking up at you, his eyes shining with pure, unadulterated joy and lust. He's laughing, moaning, calling you his "beautiful convert," his "perfect creation," each word a benediction. The sight of him so happy, so lost in the pleasure of you, sends you over the edge. Your own cock erupts, spraying thick, white ropes of your cum all over his chest, matting the dark fur of his pecs and abs. The sight triggers his own release. With a loud, happy groan, he grips your hips and thrusts up deep one last time, and you feel another warm, toxic flood coating your insides, a second gift to seal the deal. You collapse onto his chest, both of you breathing heavily, slick with sweat and cum. You're not done. You begin to nuzzle and lick his chest, tasting the salty, bitter tang of your own release. He moans, his hands stroking your back as you rub your own cum into his thick fur, marking him as thoroughly as he has marked you. It's a messy, intimate, perfect exchange. You stay like that, tangled together, his softening cock still inside you, your head on his chest, and you fall asleep to the sound of his heartbeat. In the dead of night, you wake to him rolling on top of you. It's a sleepy, primal act of possession. He enters you again with a sleepy groan. This fuck isn't about emotion; it's about ownership. It's quiet, just the sound of skin on skin and soft moans in the dark. "Even when you go home tomorrow," he murmurs, his voice a low rumble in the dark, "you'll still be full of me. You'll go back to your husband with my poz load swimming inside you. He'll be kissing your mouth, but I have been poz-kissing your ass all night. You're mine now. Everywhere." It's Mark staking his claim, reinforcing the transformation while you are both half-asleep, in a state of pure instinct. Your hole is soft, puffy, and completely open to him now, accepting him with no resistance. It's a natural, perfect fit. With each encounter, you become softer, more vulnerable, more perfectly his. You wake up in the morning tangled together, the sun streaming into the room. There's no shame, no regret. Just a profound sense of peace and rightness. He makes coffee. The rich, bitter aroma fills the small kitchen area, a domestic, comforting smell that feels more intimate and real than anything that happened the night before. You act like a couple. You are finally at peace with yourself. When it's time to leave, you share a final, deep kiss. "I have to go," you say. "My husband will be home this evening." Mark understands. He doesn't push. He just holds you. "I know," he says. "But you know where to find me, you have my number. You know where you belong. This isn't a one-time thing," he says. "We're in this together now. This connection we have... it's separate. It doesn't challenge anything else. But it's real. I'll be here. And I'll breed you again and again, if that's what you want, until it takes. And when it does... we'll be brothers in arms. There's a whole world out there we can explore together. Others we can share this with. I told you I wanted to see you walk out of here carrying my load. Now I want to watch you walk through the world with it. The window is usually two to four weeks. Call me if you get the flu. I want to be the first person you tell when your body starts to change. Think about it." You leave the hotel and go home. Your house is empty, quiet. Your husband won't be back for hours. Everything is as usual, except for the warm, secret presence of another man's toxic load deep inside you. That evening, your husband arrives. He's happy to see you. He asks about your night. You smile and play the part perfectly. That night, you lie in bed next to your sleeping husband. Your cunt is still swollen and puffy, a tender, constant reminder of the night's raw pleasure. Even now, if you move your head just right against the pillow, you can catch the faintest trace of sandalwood and leather on your own skin, a ghost of his possession. And although you know Mark's babies have already been absorbed and are doing their job deep inside you, you still have the distinct, filthy feeling of being loaded, of being permanently claimed. You feel the phantom weight of your husband's secret life from the rest stop. And you feel the phantom echo of the leather biker's rough, primal claim in the woods, the one who first showed you the way. You are a man living a perfect lie, holding all the secrets. You are the bridge between their worlds, and the power is intoxicating. You haven't chosen a new life. You have simply become the master of your old one, who will be—sooner or later—armed with a power no one can ever know about.

Just a heads up. if the smiley faces replace the dialogue indicator, then 😧 is suppposed to be "D : " to show Dre is talking. Ron had finally done it. He had successfully tracked down the men who had abducted his son. Harvey was an 18-year-old adult that suddenly stopped all contact with his father. They were close father and son. The police wouldn’t listen to Ron when he tried to do a missing persons report. They just said that’s what 18-year-olds do, they leave the nest. They start their lives. But Ron knew that it was something more that just that. Ron had tracked down every lead himself since the police were no help whatsoever. This led Ron to a man known on the streets as Dre. Dre was a drug dealer on the streets and amateur porn producer. He was known on the streets for picking up young men and women and exploiting them for drugs. And after following all the leads for his son, Ron finally tracked down the building that Dre worked out of. He had no plan. He had no idea what he was doing. All he knew was that his son was supposedly in the building and he was not going to leave without him. Ron had bribed the security man at the outside door of the building. The man said he would get him in but getting out was all on him. Ron agreed and paid the man to enter the building. Ron walked along a hallway with many open doors. Each one was a sex scene being recorded by camera men and static cameras in the corners of the room. Young men were being assaulted in every room he looked into. He didn’t care what he was viewing, he just needed to continue on to the next room to find his son. Every once and a while there was a small room in between the bigger scene rooms with one sided windows. These were obviously for viewing and directing the scene from a distance. Eventually, Ron came across the infamous Dre in one of the small satellite rooms. Dre turned to look at Ron, laughed and then returned his gaze to the twink in the next room. Dre was this large frame of a man with a muscular physique. He has the kind of body that looks like he is flexing all the time. Dre turned to Ron and speaks. D: I heard you were looking for me. Well, more like looking for your little boy. I allowed you to get this far into my business for my amusement. I love watching young men turning into young whores for my product. But I love even more when I can watch their loved ones cry as it happens. Just look over here and see how your supposedly straight son is getting smoked out by one of my guys. Ron looks over at the window into the other room and sees his son sitting in his underwear with another big black man. They are blowing clouds together and turning to the cameras in the room to show off. D: See how good of a little whore he becoming. Ron’s face distorts itself and he begins to tear up. D: Up until now, all our straight boy has had to do to get smoked out is suck on some BBC. He doesn’t know it yet but this time is different. More drugs means I need more on camera. His little white ass is going to get smashed. And there is nothing you can do about it Mr. Dad. Ron’s face turns to horror as he watches the big black man’s hands all over his unsuspecting son’s body. It’s obvious that Harvey is already feeling good. The big black man starts playing with Harvey’s nipples and the twink starts making slight noises. Ron watches in horror was his son is molested before his very eyes. When the man uses his fingers to tug at the twink’s underwear, slightly nudging them down, inch by inch. When the twink’s underwear finally fall to the ground, the black man grabs him and bends him over the small bed they are sitting on. He sticks is tongue right into the teen’s virgin hole. Moans echo in the room. The supposed straight guy is loving his hole rimmed. He’s so high that he cant think of what might be happening next. All Harvey cares about is the tongue digging deeper into his ass. The black man turns to the one-way window and smiles to Dre. D: oh it’s just a matter of time now. Stay where you are at and you’ll get to be the first to watch your son take his first dick. Might be his last too. You see my man in the room has a thick dick. Like beer can thick and well, your son might not be able to walk straight after he is done opening him up. R: Please. Man just please. Stop this. I don’t have much money but you can have it. Every red cent, just please don’t let him rape my son. I’ll do anything you want, just keep that monster dick away from him. Don’t let him ruin my son. Hearing these words sent chills down Dre’s spine. He felt the sincerity in the man’s voice. He knew he would do anything to save him son from the huge black dick breaking his son in two pieces. Dre looked at the desperate father and gave him an evil smile. D: okay. I’m feeling generous. There is one thing and one thing only that can save your son from the internal rearranging my friend in there is about to do to your son. You see, if I don’t get this scene as it’s planned out, I need something equally entertaining for my video business. It comes down to the money you see. And your son is going to make me a lot of money, one way or another. Ron started having a pain in his stomach. What would be the price for his son’s safety from that monster black dick? D: I’ll agree to pull my friend out of the room, I’ll even let you take your son home. If you can pay the price. Ron reached for his wallet. D: Put that away you fool. I don’t want your cash. No, what I want from you is pretty revolting to some but extremely hot to others. Others that will be willing to pay a lot to watch. You see, the price to pull that BBC out is to put your white one in. Ron was confused. He wasn’t following what Dre was saying. D: Let me make it simple for you. You go in there and fuck your son with your smaller white dick. I do believe you are smaller, unless you can beat my friend’s 12 inches of meat. What are you packing Mr. Dad? Ron’s mind was going a million miles a minute. What was he asking him to do with his son? To set him free? Without fully processing he answered. R: I’ve got 8 inches. But I can’t… D: Nice, bigger than what I was thinking but it’s a nice surprise. Yup, you go in there and pound a warm load into your 18-year-old boy and he’s free to leave. Unless he comes back, but that’s a bridge we can come across later. R: You’ve got to be joking. I can’t… I could never … D: Well you better decide fast. You see my friend in there is about to give your son a booty bump. He’ll be ready to fuck as soon as that hits. R: I couldn’t. I physically couldn’t even if I wanted to. D: Oh don’t worry about that. I’ll smoke you out a bit and here, take one of these. Dre hands Ron a Cialis D: Now throw it in your mouth and swallow. For your boy’s sake. Unless you want him to be split in two by my friend. Ron looks into the window and watches his son’s ass being tongued and opened orally. The black man already was fingering his son with 2 fingers. When he pushed in 3 fingers, the man again turned to the window and smiled. D: it’s now or never Mr. Dad. Yes or no? R: okay … just call off your friend. D: Okay but you need to take the pill now. Right now! Ron throws the pill in his mouth and swallows it. D: Good bro – haha, oh this is going to be so fucking good. A real life father and son. Just think of the video traffic for this one scene. A little suggestion – just think of him as a whore to be fucked and thrown away. That should get you in the right headspace to pound a good load. Dre smirks and knocks on the window loud enough for his friend to hear. A look of disappointment comes over the black man in the room. He pulls his fingers out of the young man’s ass. Disappointment becomes anger. The man turns to the window.. Man: oh come on. He was supposed to be all mine. Again the knocking comes through the window. This agitates the black man. He slaps the teen’s ass and says he’ll be right back. He gets up and goes out the door. He comes into the viewing room and goes over to his boss and asks what happened. Dre explains the new plan to the unnamed black man. Man: oh bro, that’s dark. That’s fucked up. I fucking love it. Dre explains what he needs from the mess of a man that is trying to save his son. D: you go in there and smoke out with him. You do know how to hit the pipe right? Yeah, good. Once you are feeling good and the pill kicks in, you become a man on a mission. To get your dick wet with spit and then you force a load into your son’s straight boy ass. R: IF! If I can do this, your word I can take my boy home? D: Of course, for as long as he can stay away from here. I cant promise he wont want to come back but you are free to leave. After I get my video. Don’t worry, I’ll crop your face out of the scene or smudge your face. No one will see it was you. Dre was lying through his teeth. He wanted the camera to capture a real father son interaction. That’s what the men would pay for. D: Now go in there and pop that boy’s cherry hahaha The black man lead Ron into the room with visible cameras scattered around the room. Ron sat in a recliner and just starred at his son. Harvey was pretty high already and did not see who had came into the room. All he was concerned with was the black man had come back with a new pipe billed with a large puddle in the bulb. The man took a large rip and passed the pipe to the straight boy. Harvey took his rip and blew out a large cloud. He passed the pipe to the new man in the room. A thick cloud was in his way, so he could not make out who he had just passed the pipe to. Ron took advantage of this time, he took 3 big rips from the pipe. He needed to get a little fucked up before he could start this impossible mission. Ron passed the pipe back the black man. The man purposely waited for a few minutes of calm before passing the pipe directly to Harvey. Harvey starts to take his hit and looks over at the new guy in the room. That’s when it happens. H: oh hi dad. Harvey takes his hit without even thinking about what he just said. He passes the pipe to his dad. Their hands touch and the full realization of the situation hits Harvey. H: OH fuck. Oh fuck. Dad, where did you come from? This isn’t what you think? I’m not gay. I swear I’m not gay. Harvey tries to put his hands over his exposed dick and balls. Man: No, this boy is not gay. He’s just butt naked smoking some bomb shit and sucking some big dick to get a little high. Not gay at all. Harvey is starting to get flustered. Ron thought to himself, I’m sorry my son, but I need to do what I have to to get you out of here. Ron: just fucking take your hit boy! Harvey immediately takes the pipe and takes his hit as directed. The pill is starting to kick in and Ron is starting to get hard. He starts rubbing the front of his pants, playing with his growing crotch. Ron hits it and releases a big cloud. He hands the pipe back to the black man in the room. He refills the pipe and hands it back to the dad. It’s as this point that the black man leaves the pair alone in the room. Harvey is trying to start up conversation with his dad but his dad is focused on his mission. When he hands the pipe to his son, he holds his hand for a moment and looks into his saucer eyes. R: Listen you Tina whore, I’m here to save you, so shut the fuck up and get on your knees and suck my dick. Harvey is in shock. He can’t believe he is hearing these words from his dad. Ron takes the brief moment to throw off his shirt. He undoes his pants and drops them. He kickes them off to the side. He starts rubbing his growing dick through his boxers. He slides the underwear off and sits back down on the recliner. H: are you messing with me? because I’m so fucking high. Good joke dad. R: do I look like I’m joking. Ron slaps his hard dick against his stomach. All 8 inches are filled out. A wet spot forms on the tip of the dad’s dick. H: Please dad. Please don’t make me do this? R: This is what you do right? This is how you pay for your drugs? Well come over and learn your lesson. Harvey starts to tear up. He gets down on his knees in front of his dad. He reaches in front of him and grabs his dad’s throbbing dick. H: Please dad. Stop this. I’m straight. I swear I like girls. R: Well, the drugs have made you the girl today. Stop fucking around and suck my dick. Now! Here, take the pipe and blow a cloud on my dick, that will break the ice. Harvey takes a hit and bends forward and takes his dad’s dick in his mouth. He get’s halfway down on it before blowing out the smoke. R: Again. Harvey repeats and gets 6 inches down into his mouth before blowing out the smoke. Ron takes advantage of the open mouth and thrusts forward. His son gags on the full 8 inch dick inside his throat. He cant breath with the dick in the way. He tries to pull off and his dad just keeps thrusting forward into the son’s throat. Eventually he gives in and lets the teen gasp for air. H: Dad please. I cant take that any more. R: that’s okay. I got all the throat slime I needed to get on my dick. Now on the bed. Show me that wet hole. I know it’s still wet, the other guy was licking you like you liked it. Harvey climbed up on the bed and bent forward on his knees. This left his hole exposed to his dad. He was going to move around to face his dad face to face when Harvey felt a wet tongue dive deep into hole. A wave of pleasure runs up and down the teen’s body. The straight boy starts making his noises again. Then just as fast as it had started, the rimming stops and the teen is left saddened. He doesn’t have time to move when he feels a pressure on his backside. He’s never felt this kind of pressure to it is a bit foreign to him. That’s when he realizes it’s a pressure on his ass hole. it’s a dick head pushing into his ass hole. H: NO. NO, DAD NO. PLEASE DON’T. I’m straaaaaa The teen had little warning. He was mid statement when the big white dick head pushed into his hole. The dick was an inch or two inside his aching ass. H: NOOOOOOOO Take it out. Fucking take it out. Please R: Gawd your so fucking tight. This will be a whole lot faster if you stop whining. Just relax and let me concentrate. H: Pleeeeeese stop. The dad takes a breath, grabs his son by the hips and pushes forward again. He is now half way inside his son. H: It hurts dad. Please stop. Harvey gets excited as his dad is pulling his hard dick out slowly. He stops at the head. Ron spits down on his dick and then pushes back. He bottoms out and the teen tries to get away. Ron lunges forward and both bodies go forward until they are flat against each other. R: I’m sorry son but you brought this on yourself. Ron uses his knees to open his son’s legs and gives himself leverage. He starts jabbing his dick in and out of the teen. Harvey is no longer making noises that sound like a wounded animal. He is now grunting with every thrust. Ron feels his son relax his hole and makes the trusting a little easier on his 8 inches. Ron finally pulls out and his son starts to get excited. H: Thank you. Thank you for stopping. Ron does not answer. He just forcefully moves his son into a different position. He puts Harvey on his back and looks down. Harvey’s body is betraying him sporting a hard dick from all the anal assault. Ron looks down and then back as his son’s face. R: Less heterosexual and more like hetero-flexible. Ron has to stop himself from laughing. This is not a laughing matter. R: it’s almost over son. Just try and relax. H: Almost over? Ron pulls his son’s legs up over his shoulders and pushes his dick back into the devirginized hole. Harvey lets out a yelp as the entire length pushes back inside of him. The son stops making any kind of protest and just closes his eyes as he feels his dad glide over his prostate over and over. Harvey reaches down between his legs and jerks off while his dad is busy trying to focus on his nut. That’s when both of them realize the black man is back in the room with them. He’s holding a handheld camera getting closeups of the dad’s dick smashing into the teen’s ass. The balls slapping, the sound of skin on skin contact. Harvey goes silent as he starts shooting his load onto his chest. Ron looks down at the mess his son just made and it grosses him out. It just makes him fuck faster and harder. R: I’m almost there. Almost there. H: OMG dad. Remember to pull out. Don’t cum in me. Please don’t cum in me. R: SHUT. THE. FUCK. UP! Ahhhhhhhh Ron slams into his son’s body and stays in place as he shoots his thick load inside his boy. The black camera man goes in for a close up as Ron pulls out. White cum leaks out of the teen’s ass as the hole closes slowly. Man: Yeah boy. That’s the shot everyone wants to see. You leaking your daddy’s cum. What a little hoe. The man holds the camera out, focused on himself as he goes down to the ass. He starts licking the cum out of the hole. he zoomed in so the cum on his tongue was visible. Man: All tastes good to me. Ron is just standing there sporting his hard on. He wonders how long that pill would keep him pointing out. He starts putting his clothes back on. Harvey is slowly moving from the bed to standing upright. He locates his clothes that he had discarded before his dad had showed up. Once everyone was dressed, Dre opens the door, careful not to enter the room or get caught on camera. He ushered the father and son into the little side room where they waited for Dre to start talking. D: Okay, I’m a man of my word. You can take your son home. For now, here you earned this. Dre throws Harvey a full baggie of Tina. D: I know you’ll be back for more of my shit. You Harvey are welcome back anytime you need to smoke out and bust a nut. That means you too Mr. Dad. You weren’t too bad. You were actually quite good on camera. A lot of guys can’t perform in front of a camera. You’re welcome too. And if you guys come back together, well then we’re talking some serious money. Just remember it’s not about gay or straight. With Miss Tina, it’s all about getting that nut. Ron grabs his son by the shirt and shoves him forward through the building. They get outside to Ron’s car. R: Son this better be the last time I find you here. I’m sorry for what I had to do in there. It was the only way he would let you go. I love you son. H: I love you too dad. Harvey went home and cried over what had happened to him. He had been fucked and fucked hard by his own dad. He had been cummed in like he did his girlfriend. He had cum from getting fucked. That one was harder to reconcile. Then he remembered what Dre had said. “Just remember it’s not about gay or straight. With Miss Tina, it’s all about getting that nut.” Harvey swore to his dad that he would never go back to the building and put himself in that situation again. And he really meant it. That is until he smoked up all the tina that Dre had given him. Ron overheard his son talking to his girlfriend about how they needed to get more tina and that they could work for it with Dre. Ron couldn’t believe what he was hearing. Not only had his son lied to him but he was going right back into the horrible situation. Well then, he thought to himself, he wasn’t the only one invited back. Maybe he would go over too. Maybe he would go over and fuck his son again and be able to admit that he loved every minute of it.

Part 12 My mind is racing. I stare at the ceiling of Thomas’ guest room, I can’t believe my brother’s boyfriend fucked me last night. We didn’t see each other after the group fuck in the store, but he was so relaxed as if this was nothing special. I wonder if Thomas knows, fuck… how will he react… But I cannot finish my thoughts, my phone is ringing near my head on the pillow. It’s Thomas. ‘Hey Luke, how are you?’ I hear Thomas’ strained voice, his flu obvious. ‘Cheers big bro, I’m fine.’ I say in a voice, which doesn’t sound like me. ‘So, you are already overthinking last night, I can hear it.’ ‘Eh, how… what… sorry, I …’ ‘Stop it Luke, Mark told me everything and it is absolutely fine. We are in a sex-positive relationship and Mark is the most loving person I know. When he wants to fuck you, he has my full support to do so. Please, don’t overthink it, I know you better than yourself, so don’t fall into a rabbit hole. Just look back at your little adventure with excitement.’ ‘Wow, that… I’m confused’ ‘Don’t be. Just relax and if you want to have sex with Mark again, feel free to go for it. He is more than happy to oblige’ ‘Thomas, that is so … weird.’ ‘It isn’t, it is just the understanding that sex doesn’t need to define a relationship. Mark and I have had sex with more guys in the few months we have been together, than I could ever imagine. So, don’t loose your head over it, just enjoy sex without limitations and hesitations, you are young, make the most of it’ ‘I… I… thank you. This eases my mind immensely. But I probably will be weird around Mark for a while. You know me, I’m weird that way.’ ‘Well, I know. But you have to figure it out quickly, he is on his way to you.’ ‘What? Why?’ ‘Because your boyfriend will arrive in three hours and you wanted to pick him up from the train station as well as go shopping beforehand.’ ‘Oh fuck, I completely forgot.’ ‘That I figured, so hang up that damn phone now and get ready, Mark will be there soon’ ‘Bye’ I hang up the phone and sprint for the bathroom. Brushing my teeth, taking a quick shower, trying to fix my hair. As I walk out of the bathroom with only a towel around my waist, I hear the front door open. My first instinct was to head for my room and quickly got dressed, but I decided to greet Mark first. ‘Hey Luke’ Mark's deep voice breaks the silence of the apartment. ‘Hey Mark, I am almost ready’ ‘Don’t stress, we have time, I’m a little early’ He comes to me and envelopes me in one of his tight hugs, which feel different now. As we break the hug, I can sense Mark’s hunger for me. But I am not yet ready to give into it. ‘Has Thomas called you, he wanted to talk to you about last night’ ‘Yes, he has. And he eased my mind a lot, even gave me permission to fuck you or better be fucked by you again.’ ‘Did he now? Well, that’s very generous of him. I guess I don’t have a choice in the matter.’ ‘Oh, of course you do, but do you want to?’ I turn around, let my towel fall to the floor and head for the guest room. My naked body in full view for Mark. I’m not sure what I’m doing, but it feels right. I position myself on the bed, ass up, ready for Mark’s cock, if he decides to join me. But I didn’t need to worry as I hear the door close and immediately feel the warm of Mark’s tongue on my hole. He is rimming me relentlessly, preparing me for his cock. I moan loudly as his tongue starts to enter my hole. ‘Oh fuck’ I stammer into the cushion. Mark hasn’t said a word yet, but he has stopped licking my hole. I hear him taking of his clothes, the sound of his belt hitting the floor echoing in the room. Then I feel it, the head of his cock pressing against my entrance. I am so aroused that I push my ass towards his cock, the yearning for it obvious. ‘You ready to take another poz load in your little slutty ass?’ ‘Oh, yes! Fuck me with your toxic cock, make me yours’ ‘Well, then open up’ He pushes his bare cock inside me, forcing it all the way in without hesitation. My whole body reacts, my back straightens and I need to pull myself up on all fours to breath into the sensation. But Mark doesn’t give me time to adjust, he starts to slam into me with a force and violence I didn’t expect from him. It is a dominance, that makes me horny in an unknown way. I fully submit to his strength, his cock thrusting in and out of me. Suddenly, I hear a loud slap in the room, before my body realises the slap on my cheek. The pain feels right, feels earned. I moan loudly, my breathing becomes faster, but Mark just keeps thrusting in me. After almost five minutes of raw doggy Mark takes his cock out of my hole and flips me onto my back. He almost throws me at the bed. I look at him now, his hairy chest heaving heavily, his rock-hard cock under his biohazard tattoo, which is covered slightly by a beautiful thick bush, the sweat all over his body dripping on me. He positions himself over me, I see the primal hunger for sex in his eyes as his mouth finds mine. But the deep kiss is only a distraction, while our tongues connect, he pushes himself between my legs and his cock re-enters my hole. He starts again to forcefully slam his cock inside me. He breaks the kiss, takes both of my legs into his hands and watches closely as his cock enters me. My hands wander of his hairy body, before they finally settle on to his hairy ass, pulling him ever closer to me. I can fell his full length inside me, which seemed to have increased even more. In his eyes it becomes apparent, that he is close to come. ‘Give me your toxic load, fill me up with you poz cum. Fuck me, harder’ I hear my voice breathlessly moaning. ‘You are a little insatiable slut; you will get all my poz cum to fill you up. You are my little bottom poz bitch now’ And with those words Mark increases his thrusts again, before he slams into me with a final almost painful thrust to shoot his toxic load inside me. He lets out a loud moan, that sounds more like an animal than human. It is a sensation, that takes me over the edge, and I come hands free all over us, my cum hitting Mark’s chest and my stomach. Mark falls on me, his heavy body pressing me into the mattress. ‘Are you okay?’ he asks lovingly. ‘Yes, I am. That was something different, that was just feral.’ ‘Well, I am known to get a little wild during sex, especially when it is with my future brother-in-law’ ‘Well, yes… wait, what?’ ‘I’m going to propose to Thomas this Christmas. With his divorce under way, I hope to marry him by the end of next year. But I wanted to ask your permission first.’ ‘Of course you have my permission, that is wonderful… I am so happy for you two.’ I started to give Mark a congratulatory hug, while we both are still covered in my cum. Within seconds the hug turned into kissing and round two has started.

Your encouraging comments are a huge turn-on, thank you. Here's another short chapter before Christmas. This one is still just online fantasy—just the toxic words of a giftgiver. But I promise, we are getting there.. the next one is the real thing. So bear with me! Happy Christmas! Part 5: The Giftgiver's Typed Poison Night falls, and with it, the familiar ache. You sit down at your laptop, the screen's glow a sterile comfort. You don't even bother with the forum tonight. The stories are just ghosts. You need a connection. You need a possibility. You turn to Romeo, your old, familiar hunting ground. You set the filters to your new truth: Safer Sex?: "Let's talk." You join every community related to bareback and poz, scrolling through the lists of members, filtering for tops. You're deep in a community called "Gift Givers Netherlands" when a particular post catches your eye. It's from a user named ToxicDaddy. The post isn't just a comment; it's a manifesto. He's arguing against the "sanitization" of bareback culture, and his target is specific. He's railing against the neg guys who seek out gift givers while being on PrEP. He writes, "They want to live the fantasy, but they don't have the balls to go the full way. It's a cheat, a lie. They're just tourists in our world, not pilgrims." Below his text, he's attached a picture of his latest lab results, the viral load number circled in red, followed by a series of explicit, high-quality photos of him fucking and breeding different asses, his biohazard tattoo on his chest clearly visible. He's not just talking the talk; he's providing proof. He's a purist. Intrigued, you click on his profile. His profile picture isn't a body part. It's the symbol of a cock ejaculating dozens of tiny, swirling biohazard icons. It's a flag. A declaration of war. His stats are just as direct: 45, 6'2", 185cm, 95kg. His location? Amsterdam. A jolt goes through you. Amsterdam. A three, maybe four-hour drive. It's not a fantasy continent away. It's a possibility. Not for today or tomorrow, but a planned trip... that was possible. The distance makes it safe for now, but the proximity makes it dangerously real. You drop him a tap—a pig to show that you like his kinks. A moment later, a message appears. He: Great profile. Saw you are also in all of these sleazy poz groups. I'm poz, med-free, high VL. Only fuck bare! You? Your heart hammers. This is it. No games. The truth, right there in the opening line. Your hand instinctively goes to your crotch, kneading the growing bulge through your jeans. You: Thanks! Exactly what I'm looking for! 🙂 I’m neg, not on PrEP. He: Good. I hate PrEP. It's a chemical condom that can't even break. It ruins the fun. So you're a chaser? The confirmation is a relief, but his direct question sends a new thrill through you. It's the first time you've said it to someone like this. You: I think so... He: Good. It'll do you good when that poz cum is inside. With my high VL the effect is long-lasting. A shiver runs down your spine. You undo your fly and pull out your hardening cock, your fingers wrapping around the steel of your PA ring, giving it a twist. He's talking about permanence, and he has the lab results to prove it. You: I want that... the real thing. He: I know you do. I also wanted it - wanted to get pozzed. I eventually surrendered to it. Most guys see it as an infection, a mistake. They're wrong. It's a communion. The most intense connection to another man I've ever felt. Your hand freezes on your cock. This is different. This isn't just about fucking. He: It's the ultimate act of trust. To look another man in the eye, knowing he carries the virus, and to open yourself up anyway. To let him past your flesh, past your defenses, and into your blood. Submitting to him, accepting his toxic gift... that's something divine. It changes you. It binds you to him forever. I wasn't just looking for a fuck; I was looking for that bond. And when I found it, when I felt him cum inside me and knew my life was changing forever, it was the most beautiful moment of my life. The confirmation sends a jolt through you. He's not just living proof; he's a disciple of the very act you crave, a high priest of the faith. You reach into the drawer beside your desk and pull out your dildo and a small bottle of lube, your hands trembling slightly. You: It's a huge turn on that you get off on pozzing a neg ass. He: Honestly? It gets me very hot. It should be fun for both of us, right? You: Fuck yeah. Are you playing with yourself too? He: Fuck yes. I've been rock hard since you told me you were neg and not on PrEP. The thought of him, a few hours' drive away, getting instantly hard because of your commitment, because you're one of the purists, is intoxicating. It's a validation you've never felt before. You slick up the dildo and press it against your hole, teasing yourself. He: You got poppers? You: Yeah. He: Good. Take a hit for me. A deep one. Then I'll tell you exactly how I'd breed you. Your hand trembles with excitement. You grab the small brown bottle, unscrewing the cap. You bring it to your nostril and take a long, deep sniff. The rush floods your system, warm and dizzying. Your hole relaxes. He: You feel that? Take another one. You: Yeah... He: Good. First, I'd massage your hole with my precum. Just the tip, rubbing it all over you, leaking precum in your hole, getting you slick with my poz fluid. I'd hold you, pull you close against my warm body, and whisper in your ear what's about to happen. I'd nibble on your earlobe while I'm doing it, letting you feel my cock get harder against you. As he types, your own cock is dripping precum like a faucet. You scoop it up with your fingers and use it to slick up your own hole, imagining it's his. He: Then I'd place the tip of my cock right at your entrance. I wouldn't push. I'd just let it rest there, letting you feel the heat of it, the weight, oozing more precum into your guts. I'd kiss you, deep and slow, while my charged cockhead is poised to enter you. I'd tell you to relax, to breathe, to open up your man cunt, extend your slick asslips to pull me in. You're stroking your cock in time with his words, the fantasy so real you can almost feel his breath on your neck. He: Another hit. This time for both of us. And two more. You hear the faint, imagined sound of him sniffing in your mind and take another hit yourself, the second wave even more intense. You're so close. You can feel your orgasm building. He: I'd push just the head in, slowly. So you can feel every millimeter. I'd look you right in the eyes as I enter you for the first time. No rubber. Just me, raw, skin-on-skin. As he says this, you slowly push the head of the dildo inside you with a soft moan, feeling the stretch, the imagined penetration. He: Then I'd stop, letting you get used to it, letting your neg body accept my poz cock. I'd kiss you again, my tongue in your mouth, my cock in your ass, connected at both ends. I'd go deeper, inch by inch, reaching your inner sphincter, coating it with precum, getting it as slick as your asslips, stretching it until my head pops all the way through. His words are a command. You pull the first dildo out, your hole feeling suddenly empty and desperate. You reach into the drawer and grab the biggest one you have, the one that always makes you feel like you're being split open. You slick it up, line it up, and push it in all the way, breaking past your inner sphincter with a sharp, pleasurable ache that makes you gasp. You've matched his description perfectly, feeling the intense stretch, the full, imagined penetration. He: I'd start to move, so slowly, pulling out almost all the way, then sinking back in. I'd tell you how good you feel, how tight your neg hole is. I'd keep talking to you, my voice a low whisper, telling you how my high viral load is getting ready to fill you up, how you're going to be mine. Asking you one last time, if you are sure. That I will be changing your future forever. Asking if you are ready to accept my gift, accept me! The finality of his words is devastating. It's everything you crave. This is it. This is the connection you've been searching for. It's not just the act, it's the intimacy, the shared surrender, the divine beauty of it all he described. The brutal fantasy of a stranger taking you is nothing compared to this—the idea of a true, willing, sensual pozzing. He: I'm close, chaser. Tell me you want my charged load. Beg for it. You: Please... breed me... give me your charged load! I’m so ready for it! Make me yours! He: That's it... I'm gonna kiss you as I cum... looking so deep into your eyes, I'll see every hot spurt of my charged load painting your soul from the inside, marking you as mine. Take it... take my high VL toxic fucking seed! You cum with a loud, guttural groan, a huge, explosive load. The first shot hits your chest, but the next spurts are so powerful they fly up, hitting you squarely in the face. A thick, warm glob lands right over your left eye, blinding you. You slump back in your chair, the dildo still inside you, panting, and for a moment, you just sit there in the sudden darkness. A sharp, chemical burning starts. It's not just the sting of salt; it's a fire. You try to blink it away, but you can't see. All you can do is feel. The burning in your eye feels like a promise. It feels like a virus taking hold, like a toxic charge searing itself into your very optic nerve, marking you from the inside out. The pain is exquisite. It's a shadow of the real thing, a phantom pain, and it's the most blissful, agonizing sensation you've ever felt. This is what it feels like to be claimed. The chat goes silent for a moment. He: Fuck... that was hot. We'll talk more tomorrow. You: Yeah... okay... You log off of Romeo, your body buzzing, your chest sticky with cum. The fantasy was perfect. That's when you see it. A new notification has popped up on your screen from Romeo, a message that arrived at the exact moment you were shooting your load—almost like a sign from hell. Your heart hammers in your chest as you click back over to the app. It's from a profile you've never seen before. The username is stark and simple: BREEDER. You click on it. The profile is sparse, almost menacing. No pictures, no stats, just a location: a few kilometers away. He's real. He's close. You see the list of forums he's a member of. It's a who's who of every poz and breeding forum on the platform. He's not just a tourist; he's a native of this world. He's the real thing. And then you read his message. It's not a long, explicit fantasy. It's short, direct, and chilling. "Saw you online. You look like you need the real thing."